Search the Community

Hey guys. This story was co-written with NovelAI's Sigurd model, using the new Custom AI Module feature wherein I basically fed the AI trainer ~600KBs of muscle theft stories and this was the result. Late Night at the Gym It's late and you're working out in a mostly empty gym. The only other people around are the night staff, but it's mostly a skeleton crew. You prefer the quiet, however, as opposed to working out while the gym is crowded and full of jocks and fratboys. You're not some scared weakling, but you're not a big guy either. You've been working out at this gym for a year already, and you've yet to put on any real muscle or size. You're starting to wonder if maybe you're just destined to be a small Asian twink forever. You're finishing up your workout when you spot one of the personal trainers, Tyler, walking up to you. The handsome blond towers over you at 6' 4", and his tight muscle tee and gym shorts leave little to the imagination. His muscular 240-pound body is the product of years of hard work, and you've always wanted a body as ripped and sculpted as his. Tyler grins as he approaches, "Hey, little man. Working hard, tonight?" Despite his intimidating size, the bodybuilder has always been helpful and friendly towards you. Probably because you've fooled around together in the locker room more than once after a late-night workout. You eye the outline of the obvious semi in the bigger man's gym shorts. "Yeah, but it looks like someone wants a workout of a different kind..." "Oh yeah? Well, if you're up for it." His biceps bulge as he crosses his arms with a smirk. You can't help but stare at the huge muscles flexing beneath the thin fabric of his shirt. Your cock twitches inside your sweatpants as you imagine burying your face in those massive pecs, worshipping them with your tongue. It doesn't take long before you find yourself sitting in Tyler's lap in the empty locker room, doing just that. Both of you had stripped off your shirts, and the muscular blond sat on the bench with his arms behind his head as you proceeded lick at the exposed muscle before you. You licked the sweat off the handsome bodybuilder's impressive pecs, swirling your tongue around his nipples. He moans softly into the air as you suckle at his fat buds, running your hands all over him. You press against his chest, feeling how much larger and thicker he is compared to you. How could anyone possibly resist this hulking titan? A thick, heady musk billows out of the blond's exposed pits. You inhale deeply, drinking in the scent of masculine arousal until it becomes too intense for you to bear. You break away from his torso and kneel between his legs, licking eagerly at the pungent treasure trail leading down to his groin. He lifts himself off the bench as you pull of his shorts. You moan lustily as you bury your nose deep in the dense patch of hair surrounding his shaft. His manly scent is even thicker now, and you run your hand along his impressive length. Not only was Tyler blessed with good looks and great muscle building genetics, but unlike most bodybuilders he had a great cock too. At 10.5 inches of thick, white manmeat, it was a wonder how the blond was so humble. You wrap your lips tightly around the big tip, sucking it greedily into your mouth. You bob up and down slowly, savoring every inch of his magnificent tool as you give him a blowjob. "Fuck! Corey, you're gonna make me cum!" The muscular blonde grabs the back of your head and starts fucking your throat. You stare up at the heaving bodybuilder as you deepthroat him. Thankfully, you don't have a gag reflex, and he slides in and out of your tight throat with ease. You watch in awe, Tyler's impressive physique on full display. From his handsome, chiseled face to his large traps and wide, cannonball shoulders... from his massive pecs to his broad lats and amazing eight pack abs... from his bulging biceps and tree trunk thighs... Tyler has everything you've ever wanted. A strange, burning desire pools in your guts as you worship the bigger man's cock. You want his size, his power, his muscle... more than anything. A stray thought passes through your mind, 'If you want it so badly, why don't you just take it?' Tyler groans, a strange weakness passing through his body as he continues to enjoy his blowjob. "Mmmh, fuck yeah, little man. I'm about ready to bust my nut." You gaze hungrily at the huge slab of meat jutting out from Tyler's crotch, your own dick twitching in your pants. You can feel the heat rising in your body, the fire spreading throughout your veins as you imagine the giant manhood inside you. No... not inside you... on your own body, as if you were the one with the huge cock instead... You start to pant, drool running down your chin as you continue to suckle at the thick, veiny shaft. "Uhhhnnngh, mmmmm," you moan around his throbbing prick. The blond groans as a second wave of weakness passes through him. It feels like something is leaving his body, pooling in his balls as he prepares to cum down your throat. "Ahhhhh, fuck yeah, little man." Tyler's eyes roll back into his head as he cums in your mouth. He pumps his hips, thrusting his massive cock hard and fast into your face until he can't hold on any longer. With a final grunt, the blond hilted globs of hot, thick semen explode out of his huge, throbbing tool. You guzzle down his cum, enjoying the way Tyler's thick seed slides down your throat. It feels strangely warmer than usual. You glance upward and stare with shock as you watch the massive bodybuilder start to shrink before your eyes. Tyler, lost in the throes of orgasm, starts losing height and muscle as he continues to cum into your mouth. An odd warm sensation fills your muscles, and you suddenly realize you're growing! You're getting bigger and stronger by the moment. You look up at Tyler, who continues to lose pound after pound of muscle as he seemingly cums his size and power into your hungry gullet. In mere moments, the blond looks more like a fitness model than a huge bodybuilder. Conversely, your skinny body has bulked up considerably as you slowly gain Tyler's lost height and muscle. As his orgasm peters out, you pull your lips off his cock, staring down at the once enormous tool that belonged to your idol. His cock is still above average, but far cry from the massive tool it was once. Your dick is still rock solid, and you let out a low moan of lust as you stroke it through your sweatpants. You gasp as you realize how much bigger it feels. The blond personal trainer collapses onto the bench beside you and passes out with a sigh. You stare at the still impressive man lying on the bench. You realize that you've somehow managed to steal some of his size by drinking his cum. You can hardly believe it. You stare the newly grown muscles on your formerly skinny body. You're not massive by any means, but you look like you've been working out regularly for years. You sit up and reach out a hand towards Tyler's chest. The muscular man moans softly as your fingers wrap around his pecs, squeezing them roughly. Even your hands are bigger, covering more of the diminished bodybuilder's pecs with ease. A hardness presses against your stomach, and you look down to see Tyler's still hard now 7-incher. Could you steal even more muscle if you sucked his cock again? Your mind races as you imagine growing even bigger and stronger. You lick your lips hungrily as you imagine the size and power you could gain if you sucked Tyler's cock. The thought of having more muscle, strength, and size than most men is enough to make your cock twitch. It's too late to stop yourself. You've already started to suck on Tyler's big, fat prick. It's still pretty thick, but it fills your mouth much more easily than before! You gulp down the first few inches of Tyler's manhood, missing the way his meaty pole stretched out your mouth. You can't help but run your tongue all over the length of the rod, savoring its salty flavor as you take the rest of his manhood into your throat and start sucking. The unconscious blond moans, even in his sleep, as you tease him closer and closer to orgasm. "Mmmhnnn, fuck yeah, little man. That's a good cock sucker." Tyler's voice sounds muffled as he mumbles to himself. He groans and thrusts his hips, fucking your mouth and throat. "Oh, god, I'm gonna cum!" You can't resist the urge any longer. You want his size, his power, his muscle, everything! You need his cum! As his cock swells in your mouth and he cums down your throat, you feel your own body start to grow. It's not just your muscles. Your cock grows as well, stretching out, gaining inch after inch of length and girth. You can't get enough. You keep on swallowing his cum, filling your belly with the thick load. You pump your growing cock as you drain the personal trainer of his size. Tyler's thick semen spills into your throat. He thrusts his hips, pumping hot cum into your mouth and down your gullet even as his continues to lose size. His muscles wither away as he shrinks to the size of a young athlete. The once impressive cock still cumming down your throat is down to about 4 inches, and continues to lose size and girth along with his balls. On the other hand, as more and more cum fills your stomach, your body keeps on growing. Your arms and legs swell with new muscle, and pecs start to jut out from your chest. You groan as your spine stretches upward, giving you more height, and your shoulders broaden. Your lats become so wide they give you a pronounced V-body shape, and your biceps bulge to the point that your forearms are nearly as big around as your upper arm. Your abs also stretch outwards, becoming defined and chiseled, as your glutes, quads, and calves grow. Soon, Tyler looks less like a young athlete and closer to a young boy as you siphon the last vestiges of size, muscle, and masculinity from the former bodybuilder. Your growth slows as the blond's ejaculation peters off. His dick becomes flaccid, his muscles shriveling up and disappearing as you continue to drink down every drop of cum that remains inside him. "Ahhhhh... ahhh, fuck," you moan, staring at the now soft 1-inch cock between your lips. You can't believe how much bigger and stronger you've gotten by stealing Tyler's size. You rush to a mirror to check out your new muscles. They're incredible! You stare in the mirror, admiring yourself. What you see isn't your usual skinny frame anymore. The bodybuilder's musculature has given you a truly massive physique! Not only are your pecs and arms bigger, everything about you is huge! You can't help but let your eyes linger on your cock. It's still rock hard, and seems even bigger than Tyler's original 10.5-inch dick. Your cock feels like it's made of steel, and the veins and blood vessels seem to be bursting out of your member. You stroke yourself slowly, watching in awe as you jack your monster cock. It's easily twice as long as what you had before. Your balls feel swollen, your testicles huge, and your scrotum hangs heavy on your shaft. You've never felt more powerful or virile. You freeze as you hear a quiet, high-pitched moan behind you. Turning around, you spot at the emaciated form of your former idol as he lies passed out on the bench. He's a shell of his former self, shivering in the cool air of the locker room. A gnawing sense of guilt fills your gut. Tyler didn't deserve this. He was always kind, not only to you but to everyone who came to the gym. The blond was always willing to help, to support you, to motivate others and help you get better. He deserved better than this. You turn back to the mirror to gaze upon your incredible form. You place a hand on the mirror as you trace your impressive muscles with your eyes. It was everything you ever wanted, but you couldn't keep it. You didn't want it, if it meant doing this to Tyler. You had to give him back everything you stole from him. You grip your thick, veiny cock as you strode over to the bench where Tyler lay unconscious. You press the fat head of your cock between his lips. A strange weakness filled you as something seems to gather in your balls. "I'm going to make everything right, Tyler. Don't worry." you murmur as you start to cum into the sleeping blond's mouth. Even unconscious, Tyler seems to naturally gulp down all the cum with ease. You watch with relief as his skinny form started to grow, even as you began to lose your own size. "Fuck yeah, take it all back!" you groan as you continue to cum. You pump your hips, fucking your thick, veined meat into Tyler's open mouth. His tongue laps at your shaft as he swallows your load. Soon, the blond regains more and more of his impressive physique as he grows to the size of a young athlete, then a fitness model. Your cock shrinks along with your body as you empty more and more of your balls inside Tyler's mouth. Eventually, the handsome personal trainer was once again at his original huge size. Every single inch of height and pound of muscle restored to his massive frame as you shake the last of the cum from your softening cock. Once again, you were nothing more than a scrawny twink. But at least Tyler wouldn't have to suffer. You dress as the blond continues to slumber on the bench, but when you turn to leave you find yourself pinned to the lockers by a massive wall of muscle. You look up into the smirking face of Phil. The huge black man was a pro bodybuilder, and at 6'6" and 270 pounds of muscle, he was even bigger than Tyler! His attitude was pretty shitty though. Unlike Tyler, the hulking bodybuilder was mean, aggressive, and totally full of himself. "Well, lookie here..." he grunted in his deep, bass voice. "A couple of faggots having some fun? How about you service a real man, boy?" He steps back and forces your head down to his crotch where a massive footlong cock pokes out the leg of his gym shorts. You resist at first, but then realize this is a golden opportunity. The man was huge bully. An arrogant waste of space that didn't deserve his size or muscles. Why not take them for yourself? Reluctantly, you pull down Phil's red gym shorts, revealing his huge 12" horsecock. It was massive! You'd never taken a dick that size down your throat before, but before you could even think about it, the massive bodybuilder forces his incredible schlong into your mouth and down your throat. For the first time in forever, you actually choke on a dick as your throat tries to stretch to accommodate the oversized member. The huge cock stretches your mouth wide, filling your cheeks as the tip feels like it reaches all the way down to your stomach. You gag as he starts to fuck your mouth with his monster tool, his big balls bouncing off your chin. He grabs your head, forcing you deeper onto the shaft of his cock as you struggle to breathe through the thick, fat cockhead stretching out your esophagus and pressing against your lungs. You try to pull away from him but he's too strong. He holds you firmly as he thrusts into your mouth into a series of powerful strokes, fucking your face. You can barely breath around the enormous cock buried so far down your gullet. But then... you start to feel a familiar desire swirling inside you. Meanwhile, Phil pauses for a moment as a surge of weakness pulses through him, but the big man doesn't stop fucking your throat. He ignores the odd feeling of something leaving his body and making its way to his huge balls as he gets closer to shooting his load. "Mmmhnnn, yeah, take my load, boy!" Phil groans, burying all 12 inches of his fat prick down your throat. You feel a warmth start to fill you and you realize the huge bodybuilder is cumming directly into your stomach! You're overwhelmed with the thick, hot spunk as it fills up your belly. You hear a groan behind you and realize Tyler is waking up. "W-what the? Phil! What the hell are you doing?! Stop-" The blond tries to intervene, but pauses when he sees Phil slowly start to shrink. "Oh my god," the blond moans as he watches the biggest man in the gym start to lose size and mass. "What's happening to him?" Tyler asks in shock as the black bodybuilder continues to unload. He glances at you, and his eyes widen when he realizes that not only is Phil shrinking, but you're somehow growing... Phil's cock shrinks as well. His thick member and balls shrivel as his massive frame starts to wither. The once imposing black man is now approaching Tyler's size and continues to shrink further. 'Is... is Corey... stealing Phil's size?!' Tyler though incredulously once he realized where Phil's lost mass was going. You moan around the shrinking cock in your mouth as you start to grow again. Your arms and legs swell as your chest bulks up with new muscle. Every pound of muscle, every inch of height and cock the black bodybuilder loses is transferred to you. Your clothes grow tight, then with a loud ripping sound you shred your torn clothes as your new muscles burst through them. "Ahhhhh! Fuck!" Phil cries out as he continues to shrink. His muscles soften as his bones shorten. Soon, the former pro bodybuilder starts to look more like a college freshman as you continue to drain his masculinity. Eventually, Phil is reduced to 5' tall skinny twink as you finish absorbing the last of his testosterone and manhood. He collapses to the floor, unconscious. "Holy shit, that was intense..." Tyler murmurs, his own cock rock hard and leaking from the sight he just witnessed. He looks at you, a bit stunned as you stand up and up and up. With the height you've stolen from Phil, you're now even taller than the blond personal trainer. He stares with a flushed expression on his face. You're about to explain when you feel a hand caress your cheek. "Incredible..." Tyler breathes in awe. "You're fucking huge! You're the biggest Asian guy I've ever seen, Corey!" The big man strokes your muscular body, admiring the sheer size and strength that you've gained. "Yeah, I guess I am." You say softly, looking down at your still naked idol. "Do... do you like it?" Tyler seems to think for a moment. He smiles and nods his head as he reaches out to grip your massive cock. It's so thick! He can't believe how much bigger and thicker your member has become. "I'm not sure what to call you anymore," Tyler says, stroking your enormous cock slowly. "You're so big..." "Well..." you begin, unsure of yourself, "How about... boyfriend? I really, really like you, Tyler." You smile, letting him know that you're serious. The blond bodybuilder blushes, but he can't help but nod his agreement. He strokes your huge cock, marveling at the length and thickness of it. "So, um, mind if I try out this monstercock between your legs?" Tyler asks with a nervous laugh. "Sounds good to me!" you chuckle. You cross your arms, showing off your impressive, massive physique as you step closer to the blond. His eyes go wide as he takes in your immense size, but then his blush returns. You grab him by the shoulders and push him down onto the bench, forcing your cock into the handsome young man's mouth. "You're so fucking huge!" Tyler moans around your shaft, but he doesn't resist as you start to fuck his throat. The blond boy eagerly swallows every inch of your veiny dick as he moans in pleasure. "Oh yeah," you groan as you enjoy the tightness of his throat around you cock. Eventually, the blond pulls off and turns to brace himself against the locker as he presents his ass to you. He's a little smaller than you are now, but he's still a big guy in his own right. "Fuck, you're beautiful, Tyler!" you gasp as you position your cock at the entrance to his asshole. The blond grunts as you slowly push through his sphincter. "Mmmmmmhnnn! Fuck yes, Corey... Oh god! That's amazing!" the blond moans as he feels your cock stretching his insides. Slowly, you press inch after inch into the bodybuilder's hot hole until you're buried balls deep in the man's ass. "Holy shit! I didn't realize you were so fucking big!" Tyler cries, amazed as you start to pump your cock in and out of his stretched anus. "I am now," you chuckle as you reach down and squeeze the tight buns of your new lover. You stroke his hair lovingly, loving the way he responds to your touch. "That's it, baby!" the muscular blonde cries as you thrust harder and faster into his ass. "Faster! Fuck my hole with that big cock!" You obey the request, pounding his perfect musclebutt hard and fast. Your body is covered in sweat and you pant heavily. Tyler is enjoying the massive cock stretching his hole when you suddenly pull out. He tries to protest, but the handsome personal trainer yelps as you spin him around and lift the bodybuilder into your arms. He wraps his legs around your waist and his arms encircle your neck as you position your oversized cock at his hole and slide back in. "Oh fuck!" Tyler groans once he realizes what's happening. "I... I can't believe you're strong enough to pick me up and f-fuck me midair... that's so hot!" He laughs, looking over your shoulder as you slam your hips forward. You grunt with each impact. You bury your thick meat into the muscular 240-pound bodybuilder, using his own weight to force him to take every inch of your cock. "OH GOD! FUCK! YESSSS!" Tyler screams as he cums, shooting a huge load all over the two of you. It's impossible to miss the spurts of cum flying everywhere as you continue to plow his tight asshole. "You're... you're gonna make me cum too!" You pant, as his inner passage rhythmically massages your huge cock. "I'm going to shoot my load, Tyler! I'm so close!" The blond bodybuilder moans as he watches you explode inside him. He's never felt such pleasure from sex before. It makes him wonder if he could ever be satisfied by another man. He looks down at you only to realize you're shrinking. "W-wait! Corey! Something's happening!" he protests until he realizes that he's growing alongside your diminishing form. You grunt as you pour load after load of size and muscle into the handsome blond. "Giving you... ugh... what you deserve, Tyler. You need to be... bigger!" The growing personal trainer holds on tight, still impaled on your now shrinking cock. Eventually, your legs give out and you collapse onto the bench with Tyler in your lap, unable to handle the growing man's increasing weight. The two of you pant as you finish cumming in Tyler's ass, the muscle transfer ending as well. After a moment, the blond asks, "What... what did you do, Corey?" "I transferred some of Phil's size and muscle to you," you say, smiling as you feel the last traces of your orgasm subside. Tyler blinks at you, before he slowly pulls himself off your softening cock. He stares at his body in awe. From what you can tell, the blond is now even bigger than Phil was. You probably gave him 40, maybe 50 pounds of muscle, in addition to a bit of height and cock size. He turns to inspect himself in the mirror. Each muscle is bulkier and more swole than it's ever been before! The blond's arms are thicker, his shoulders wider, and his legs are massive. He runs his hands over the bulging muscles of his shoulders and chest. "Holy shit!" Tyler exclaims, looking at the reflection in the mirror. "Is that a ten pack?!" he says as he traces the deep grooves and rows of his abdominal muscles. "Yeah, I guess so," you chuckle, checking out your new physique yourself. You're now about 6'3" and 220 pounds. Still impressive and more than you've ever hoped for. "I'm fucking huge!" Tyler chuckles. "But why? Why didn't you just keep all this size for yourself." He turns to look you in the eye. "Oh..." you say as you start to blush. You rub the back of your head awkwardly as you reply, "Well, I just really like it when you're the bigger guy, Tyler. You'll always be the bigger man to me." Tyler's eyes soften and he wraps his arms around you. He presses his lips against yours and kisses you gently. Your cock stirs at the feeling of his body against yours. The two of you break apart and Tyler stares down at you with lust in his eyes. "How about we take this back to my place?" You start to nod when you pause. "Uh, sure. But I think I'll need to borrow some clothes. I don't think my old ones will fit now, huh?" you admit. "Oh, they definitely won't!" Tyler agrees with a laugh.

I had been collecting data about him for months. Almost two years. I had pulled out all the stops, bribing government workers of his native country, one guy who lived across the street, the parking attendant of his favorite gym, even an engineer of his mobile phone / internet service provider. It had cost me a small fortune. I knew everything there was to know about his comings and goings, his habits, his whereabouts, his visits to family and friends, his hangouts. All his activities were following a regular plan, a strict schedule, leaving little to spontaneity, or unexpected events. Not very surprising, the man was a dedicated athlete, one of the very few top pro super-heavyweight bodybuilders in the world, so every aspect of his life was directed by extreme self-discipline. Every other month, on the third Friday, he was taking a train to visit his family. At 9:17am. The railroad network in Slovakia was inexpensive, but not very modern nor well maintained, especially on secondary lines like the one he was taking. It took that train six hours to make the two hundred and sixty kilometers course. So, I know what you're thinking, that stuff I did is creepy as hell, I am a twisted, deranged psycho, a predator, and to that, I must say, guilty as charged. I was just so obsessed by that man. Meeting him, talking with him was my one and only dream. I didn't have any further expectations, I did have fantasies about him, I must admit, but honestly, it wasn't what that operation was about. I wasn't silly, nor "deranged" enough to expect for one single second that this hero of mine would ever consider anything physical with me, except maybe crushing my skull with the flick of a finger. I even tried to keep any sexual thoughts about him clear off my mind. Nothing of the sort could ever happen, to begin with, and also, letting my brain go down that road would most likely making me lose my cool, act ridiculous, and, yes, creepy as hell, just ruin everything. And there I was anyway. I had carefully chosen the right moment for my encounter with the bodybuilder. I was alone on the platform of a tiny station, first one outside the city. That particular Friday was right in the middle of official holidays, so the occupancy of the train would be reduced to a minimum. There will be nothing surprising about that train being almost empty on that date. Besides, he had his first major competition of the season in less than three weeks. The man was famous for being in great physical condition all year long, but with an upcoming competition he will certainly look even better. The train stopped in the station, my heart was racing like crazy already, so I went on the train, in the right car, heading to the right compartment. He sat at the same place every time. I walked past the compartments. All empty. There was no one but the two of us on the train, save a few employees and the conductor. The whole train. I had made sure of it, as A had bought every single seat on the train but his. I pulled the latch of his compartment's doors with a trembling hand and they slid open, And here goes "Sorry Sir do you..." I stopped right there, thinking he probably wouldn't be minding anything I say or do. He just wasn't there. --------------

Henry was a tad skeptical

So this is the first installment of my story. One, because it's long and two...because the second part isn't done yet. Once again I have failed to write a short story, so I will follow up with the conclusion by this weekend. EDIT: Conclusion is posted further down in the thread ++++++++++++++++++++ I audibly groaned as the window popped up on my computer screen, covering up the email that I was in the middle of composing. It was a 15-minute reminder that we were having yet another subvendor come in to hawk their wares. I had already skipped the last two of these so I knew I was due to attend. I work as an project engineer at a large engineering firm that specializes in power plant design and construction. Exciting stuff, I know. As you can guess, a complete power plant is a massively complex system that is made up of various equipment systems. Without going into tons of detail and making you jab an icepick into your frontal lobe, this means we have to buy a vast array of sub-equipment that are all integral to the design. Thus, throughout the year, the overly eager sellers of these wares love to come in and give presentations on why their equipment is so much better than the 15 other vendors selling the same stuff. So I picked up my notepad and trudged to the conference which was half full by the time I walked in. Of course, the chairs at the far end of the table were already taken, forcing me more toward the front and closer to the presenters. I glanced at the two men at the front of the room and chuckled, enjoying the regular dance of outside workers struggling trying to connect their computer to our monitor. What would they need today? HDMI cable? USB 2.0? Airtame? As the two men huddled over their laptop I couldn't help but realize maybe this meeting in particular wouldn't be so bad. I recognized the older gentleman as Bob Boonder, a portly man in his 60s with dark grey hair. We had purchased equipment from him often and he had stopped in to our office a few times over the years. He was a good guy who we could always count on, but right now I was more interested in his colleague. He looked to be in his 30s, though he may have been earlier in the decade while I'm solidly in the back half. He was a very handsome man with a wide and pronounced masculine jaw covered in a short, yet neatly trimmed black beard. A hint of cheekbones emphasized his handsomeness without making him look too pretty. He had deep set, dark and piecing eyes. The sides of his head were clipped short while the dark hair on top was about an inch long and styled slightly up and forward. As he glanced around the room he smiled and of course, two rows of perfectly straight, bright white teeth announced themselves to cap of the perfection of his head. His face reminded me of the lumbersexual men I had often ogled online, those who exude a rugged and outdoorsy, yet still very clean cut handsomeness. Needless to say, I found him hot. Where the heck had Bob found this guy? Suddenly the meeting was looking far more exciting, especially as I continued review of this new man. Both Bob and man were dressed in dark slacks and light colored oxford shirts, with a suit jacket on top. A nice touch, I thought. Some subvendors have come in and given presentations in dirty jeans and a polo shirt. While I have nothing against a nice polo and myself wear them often, it doesn't go unnoticed when our potential suppliers come in having put in the extra effort to wear good clothing. The two men did not wear ties and their oxfords were unbuttoned at the collars. As a company that specializes in industrial equipment, there was no problem with this. I can't remember the last time me or one of my coworkers wore a tie to work. Bob had dressed himself and his new employee perfectly to fit the culture of our workplace, his familiarity with us serving them well. It also became clear that the new man wasn't just a looker. As a regular gym goer myself, it wasn't lost on me just how broad those shoulders of his were in that navy suit jacket. And the undone collar gave me a nice preview of some big traps framing a very thick neck. I wasn't sure the man would've been able to button the collar even if they had a tie. While I pride myself on my fitness with wiry build and some decent abs, this guy had a build that exuded power. The only question that now racked my brain was just how that power was backed up. Was he once of those stocky, thicker guys with natural strength? Did he have more a powerlifter build under those clothes, with evident muscles but a bit of a gut? Perhaps a hobbyist gym bro, the guy who lifts five times a week and somewhat watches his diet yet still enjoys the pleasures of beer and burger a couple of times a week. There was a chance he could be a full on bodybuilder under there, a body packed by dense, ripped muscle but those guys are extremely rare, especially those with office jobs. I knew Bob was about my height, 5'10 or so, and his coworker stood just taller than him, putting my guess right at 6 ft or just under. All told, my years of ogling muscly men led me to guess the man to be about 230 lbs. More than enough that I could picture his strong arms carrying my 180 lb body around with ease. As I eyeballed him I couldn't make out any gut pushing against his shirt, so I surmised he was somewhere in the buff linebacker/regular gym guy range. And that was more than enough to get my blood racing as Bob and the well-put together man started their presentation. Bob began by speaking first. "Good afternoon everyone. Thank you for allowing us to come and present to you the latest we have to offer. As many of you know I'm now just a year or so away from retirement, so I've brought along my protégé here, if you will. I'd like to introduce Kirk Ahlstrom. The idea is that Kirk will take over my position once I'm out the door and enjoying margaritas on the beach." Ahhh. Kirk it is. A great name for such a big strapping hunk. "So Kirk here is actually going to give the presentation. Kirk take it away." "Thank you Bob." Of course his voice had rich, bassy timber to it. Not so deep to be James Earl Jones, but deep enough and with just enough rasp to feel it in your chest. "Bob has been a great mentor and I look forward to working with each and everyone one of you in the future." I look forward to working with YOU, Kirk. Kirk made his way around the table making eye contact with everyone around the table. When his eyes met mine it was like sparks flew. For me anyways. I swear he hesitated just a moment after looking at me but that may have been an apparition of my own lust. Kirk's presentation, like the rest of him, was very impressive. Bob had clearly taught him well. He easily and quickly answered any questions my fellow engineers lobbed his way. He was calm and poised, engaging and thoughtful. Let me tell you, it would be a huge challenge to make variable frequency drives an engaging topic, yet all the engineering and project managers in the room were locked in. The man had magnetism and charisma seeping out of his miniscule pores. Bob had certainly found himself a ringer to sell their equipment. And of course, I couldn't help but enjoy the view of his suit jacket tightening every time he gestured to something on screen. And that ass. In those slacks. And the way his thighs filled his pant legs. Yeah, this man was definitely a lifter of some sort. Holy moly did he have a big and tight ass. An ass that could only be built with heavy squats and deadlifts. When he turned to the side I swear I could've rested a cup of water his glute shelf. Forty-five minutes later Kirk flipped to a slide that simply read "Questions?" indicating he reached the end of his spiel. After a few more queries Bob stood up and once again thanked us for our time. Before leaving, Bob stopped me and started talking to me as the room began to empty out. He also stopped Janice, the project manager who was seated next to me. Coincidentally, Janice and I had teamed up on the last project in which we made a large purchase of Bob's equipment, so he offered to take us out to dinner that evening with him and Kirk. Normally, I had about six excuses ready to go to avoid just such an obligation. "Of course, Bob. I'd love too!" But I buried those excuses for the chance to spend some more time with Bob's beefy colleague. "Why sure, Bob, I would be happy to as well." Fuck off Janice. Don't you have kids to go home and take care of? Ok, that was mean, but I didn't want to share my time. "Great, how about 6:30pm at the Hotel del Plaza downtown?" Janice and I agreed and Bob and Kirk shook our hands. Oh yeah, I definitely felt those callouses on Kirk's hand. Not to mention the pure size of them. The guy had some thick hands! Farmer's hands, as my grandma would say. I escorted Bob and Kirk to the front door and returned to my desk, eager for the meal that night. - I quickly spotted the duo after walking into the large open atrium of the hotel. Even if I weren't specifically looking for them I would've noticed Kirk quickly anyways. Both were standing at the bar. Bob was drinking a beer while Kirk had a big glass of water with a lemon. Both greeted me and Janice walked in not five minutes later and together we headed for the nice restaurant connected to the hotel. We were seated around a large circular table, Kirk selected the chair to my right. Before sitting he removed his suit jacket and I was greeted to the sight of VERY large arms filling his long sleeve button down. Not to mention a full view of his wide chest pushing out the top of this shirt, creating an awning of mass over his trim waist. With the suit jacket off I was clear he also sported some heavy-weight pressing shoulders. I mentally compared the size of his arms to my own legs. Every new reveal of Kirk proved he was just as big, or bigger as I had hoped. The four of us chatted and talked business and when that slowed the topics turned to each other and other random topics. I learned that Kirk was single which made my blood boil with lustful hope. Kirk was just as warm and engaging as he was during his presentation, perhaps even more so now that he could focus that magnetic energy just to me and Janice. More than once I caught a lustful glaze in Janice's eyes when he addressed her. I wondered if she saw the same thing in mine when Kirk spoke to me. We ordered our food and it wasn't lost on me that Kirk ordered a 14oz steak along with a side of mashed potatoes and asparagus. To Bob's surprise, he also ordered a wheat beer from the restaurant's craft brew selection. "Someone is letting loose," Bob teased as he smacked Kirk's big round shoulder. "Even going with a beer tonight, Kirk?" "Always nice to try out the local flare when traveling for work," Kirk replied cheerfully. "Well you certainly ordered your share of the 'local flare'," I joked. "That's quite the steak you ordered." Bob added, "This guy eats like a horse. More than any guy I've ever seen." Kirk blushed and put his head down, attempting to divert Bob's teasing. He then fished out a small container from his pocket and popped two small white pills into his mouth. He caught me looking at this container and smiled. "Antacids. Like Bob said, it's a big steak." Bob added, "A big steak for a big man. Now Janice, I was hoping you could give me an update on the Thacker project we gave you some bids for last month..." I was slightly annoyed that Bob had changed the subject. I was much more interested in hearing how Kirk was a 'big man'. Fifteen minutes later I didn't hear about it. I saw it. Kirk practically devoured his steak. He finished before Janice, Bob or I had finished our own much smaller meals. It was endearing and sexy to watch him bite into the meat and watch his eyes roll back from the taste. "Wow, when they said this was the best steakhouse in town they weren't kidding. This is delicious. And perfectly cooked. Just the right amount of pink in the middle." I know I was eating slower than usual. I had to mentally force myself to not watch his biceps and delts flex under his shirt as he cut up his steak. I was able to make out a nice peak under the sleeve. Kirk didn't just have thick cylindrical arms, there was absolutely some good definition there too. From all the slicing and cutting it almost seemed like his arms and shoulders were getting a nice pump, stretching the fabric even tighter. Bob chuckled, "Ever since I told him about this place he's been looking forward to it all week." "And you weren't kidding about how great the steak is here, Bob." Kirk smiled to Janice and then directly to me. "I think I'm going to be making several trips to your office if I can eat here every time I come." YES PLEASE! Kirk sat back sighed with a satisfied and sated look on his face. I noticed a light sheen on his face. Kirk dabbed his napkin against his forehead. He noticed me looking and grinned. "Meat sweats." "Good thing you took those antacids," I replied as he chuckled. When the waiter came to take Kirk's plate he asked if we wanted a refill on our beers. Bob and I happily ordered another while Kirk now asked for another water. Janice requested a refill of her iced tea. At the end of the meal Bob happily took the check and paid. Janice was the first to gather her things and head out, saying she had to get back to her husband and kids. Good. We wished her good night leaving me and the vendors. "Well thank you for the meal Bob. Hopefully you don't have any work to do tonight in your room." "Well, unfortunately I do. Part of working on the road I guess. Just need to catch up on a few emails. Hopefully you don't though." "Actually I had already taken tomorrow off," I replied. "So I might head up the bar and have a couple more drinks before heading home." I turned to look at Kirk, my heart beating in my chest. "And you, Kirk?" "Actually I'm all caught up on my emails. So if you don't mind maybe I'll join you at the bar." YES PLEASE. "Absolutely. Have a great night, Bob." I practically shoved Bob away, jumping at the chance for some time alone with Kirk. Kirk grabbed his suit jacked and motioned to put it on. "If you don't mind, I'm just going to run up to my room real quick. Ugh!" Kirk groaned as he struggled to put the jacket on. It looked like he was have trouble slipping his arms into the sleeves. "Guess all that meat and potatoes bloated me a little. I'm just gonna drop this off and use the restroom and meet you back at the bar in 5 minutes, sound good?" "Sure thing, Kirk!" I watch Kirk saunter out of the restaurant, the seat of his pants drum tight over those glorious ass muscles. Having given up on slipping on the jacket, he carried it with a bent arm, an arm that was clearly stretching the sleeves tight. I couldn't wait until that arm and the man it was attached to returned. SCROLL DOWN FOR THE EXCITING FINISH

**actual people represented in this piece gave their consent** I won a contest. An international contest. I submitted a long-form story, a novelette if you will, I wrote about my experiences with my wonderful Uncle when I was younger. I can admit now I had a crush on him. He was so burly with a constant five o'clock shadow. He was better off than my father and fashionable and friendly and fun. He always had college-aged roommates. He was strong with big square shoulders. I didn't understand then how much I liked his body and wanted to be like him. He was good at every sport and always let me tag along. Anyway, the story I wrote, though embellished, was about our healthy relationship and how he eventually made it alright for me to come out to my family. I miss him still. He passed several years ago. The story of our mentor/uncle, friend/nephew must have touched a memory with one of the readers. In fact, I was informed of my winning entry just a week or two ago. I stepped into my office and my colleague said there was a 'serious man' in my office. I asked how he seemed 'serious' and she described a 'serious' man. Huge. Muscular. Can't be contained by his blazer. That's what my friend meant and gave me a wink. They knew I loved a big, well-built man and I was about to meet the best specimen I've yet seen, they said. I wasn't prepared to walk into that office and see shoulders that dwarfed the chair I could see them over. I wasn't ready for the delicious aroma that hit my nose. I couldn't believe when the man stood and turned. Probably not the tallest big man I've ever met. Seen a few linebackers in my day. But one of the most rugged. I could hardly look at his face for the pec shelf he presented. He stood so perfectly aligned he looked to be military. We shook hands, I asked him to sit and I crossed to my desk and began to remove my jacket as it was very warm from the sun streaming in. I offered for him to remove his if he wished. I tossed mine on my desk and pulled up a chair on the same side of the desk as is my habit to even playing fields and found myself seated before him as he peeled his jacket off. Firstly, the buttons on the tight, but not obnoxiously so, shirt parted a bit and I could see he had the perfectly dark brown chest hair to match his head. Secondly, I noticed his taught waist had no give whatsoever and was so trim compared to the shoulders built for a yoke. Those round, bulbous stones that first appeared as he tried to pull the jacket down his arms. So much meat everywhere wasn't making the task easy. Just as I was about to offer help, he got it slid down those ham arms which exposed he was wearing a short-sleeved button up. I am quite averse to them normally, but now I understood why they were made. For him. He was busting sleeves like Arnold in 'Kindergarten Cop.' It was terribly sexy. I told him so. He stopped folding the jacket and looked me in the eyes. He tossed his atop mine which completely buried it in fabric just emphasizing our size difference. He put arms on both sides of my chair arms leaned down and said a simple, direct and somewhat slow thank you. I couldn't get over that smell; so clean and natural, so appealing and maybe slightly aggressive. It was delicious. I also told him that. I'm bold. I'm no slouch of a man and became comfortable with flirting with any man years ago. Never hit the homer if you don't swing. I smiled. He slipped back into his chair and rather quickly told me his name, the firm he was representing and the reason for his visit. I won a contest. My story was to be printed and I was to meet the head of the publishing house in Bermuda next week. All expenses paid trip. I inquired about a plus one and I was told this man I was to meet is very private and wants to meet the author only. I'm not sure why I didn't question this more. That's untrue. I was so attracted to the powerful man before me that I mostly nodded and accepted. Suddenly we were at my desk signing paperwork with him taking photos of my ID and passport. He would lean very close to show me where to sign on the documents. He brushed my arm more than once and when I finished with the last John Hancock, he took the back of my head with his mitt and rubbed my head like I was a good boy. I went for it. I informed him no man can touch me that casually unless I get to return the favor. He stood back, I stood up. He pushed me away just slightly, like Bo Dixon did to the little nurse in 'Paging Dr. Finger' and slowly tore his shirt open. I just grinned as he revealed the smorgasbord for me and then I proceeded to feast. We took turns topping one another on my desk. It was one of the best mornings of my life. But this isn't why I'm writing. I won a contest, and before I knew it, I was in a first class seat headed to Bermuda to claim my prize, I understood. I wasn't expecting or even hoping for the beastly mountain of muscle that got on the plane just after I sat. How the hell did I miss him in the airport lounge? One of my favorite past times is watching the sexy walking through airports. Men, women, doesn't matter. I find humans attractive and fascinating and desirable. Ingredient number one is confidence. Add a generous helping of fitness, season with exceptional proportions and bake it with kindness and generosity and I go nuts. I would normally have seen him and ogled him until I got on the plane. He must have been hiding behind a desk. Or two desks, rather. He was young. I mean the kind of youngness and size combo that seems impossible. As he stood there waiting for another passenger to settle and clear the aisle, we caught eyes. He winked at me quite unabashedly and ran his hand through his glorious golden mane. That biceps bunched and grew, but didn't harden. He was so very tan and looked to be hairless. No roid acne on the back of his arm and that baby blue polo was invented for him to wear. As the blocking party sat, I saw it was tucked into crisp white shorts and discovered legs that matched the upper body. Again, so rare for a boy his age. In an instant, I hoped his seat was beside mine. Alas, he pulled up to my row, but gestured he was across the aisle at the window. I quickly reached across right in front of him as he was putting his bag up and asked the woman on the aisle if she wouldn't mind trading me seats so I could sit by my friend. He looked down at me, grinned and then told her that it would mean the world to him. She agreed politely and he turned and grabbed me and pulled me in for a hug stating aloud for the gawkers just how long it had been and inquiring how I was. Soon we were seated and we were taxiing and he invited me to lean across him and look out the window as he could tell I was trying. He put an arm up so I had room to slide over and lean in. I put one hand on the arm rest and he pushed me off it, lifted the rest and replaced my hand on his thigh. I decided to one up him and put the other hand on his chest. It was so full and round. He flexed it hard. I caressed a little. He bounced it and rippled it. I said I hoped I wasn't bothering him and he quickly upped the ante. He told me nothing I could do would bother him as I was so handsome. I found his nipple and as the plane lifted off and we all tilted back I caused him to push himself much deeper into the chair than gravity was as I cranked that nub nearly as hard as I could. He gasped aloud and that pec went from hard to granite. I kept him there for several breaths. We looked in each other's eyes. He grabbed my face and kissed me quickly. He wasn't trying to cause a scene but was unafraid of being seen. We instinctually pulled away from each other for a minute and removed our hands from the other and talked for a bit to get to know one another. The steward recognized what was going on and in the second hour of the flight asked if we'd like to come to the galley and meet the pilot. We took him up on it and both of us got to service this monster muscle boy. Believe me when I say his cock matched his body. I would explore the muscles he loved to flex while the attendant worked on the ample cock. Then we'd switch. I got the prize of the flight when I deep throated that virile stud until he cried out, grabbed my head to make sure I looked up while he crunched down a most muscular pose worthy of winning an amateur show. God he tasted good. But airplane stud isn't the reason I'm writing about this experience. As I've said, I won a contest. My first night in Bermuda was meant to allow me time to acclimate to the time change (several hours from my home in the western United States) and to let me settle into a room and have a good meal. After a meal and a walk on the beach, I found I couldn't sleep and inquired at the desk if there was a gym nearby. I wanted to burn off some energy. It was explained to me the only gym open at this hour was a hardcore bodybuilding gym and they didn't really do day passes. I decided to try anyway as it was very nearby. Upon arrival, a man at the desk offered the same excuses though I pointed out the place was mostly empty. I suggested I wasn't a novice, really, and gave my best quick single biceps which could get me a drink in many bars. He huffed and seemed ready to dismiss me when a voice boomed from behind the wall of the desk telling, George, apparently, to let the 'kid' in. I stepped a bit to the side to use the mirror on the back wall to help me determine who had said this. There were two men. One on a bench who laid back down to press a seriously laden bar and a big man spotting him. I don't know which had spoken but George waived me through. I tried to pay and he waved me off again. These men held sway for sure. I wanted to thank them and began to move across the floor. I noticed several things at once. The man on the bench was very big. From this angle looking essentially at his open legs straight on to the spotter, I could see he had a large gut, was fully clothed in sweat pants and some kind of hoodie. It made his high stomach look funny. I was trying to count the plates on the bar but was distracted by the spotter in his stringer seeming to struggle with helping the lift off. That bar looked too big around. More like an axle of a truck or something. Six. Six plates per side. I found I had stopped moving and was watching that bar slowly lower to the being below it and then raise back up with a puff of air and perhaps a medium-high effort? Six plates math was running in my head because you don't see that outside of deadlifts. Well, I don't for sure nor anyone I've met in person. That's nearly 600 pounds being pressed by that behemoth. Wowsers, I thought. Watching him bench that ten times and then rack without throwing it back made me forget my manners. I was openly staring, waiting to see the man that could do this, neglecting to thank him for the entrance to the space and wickedly hoping his coverings would burst open or fall off. He sat up quickly with authority and happiness. He nodded at me as he spun around and slapped a high ten with his spotter. The friend of the strongman exclaimed aloud that his ten reps was a new PR and called the stud him Michael. My new dream man Michael turned back around and asked me if I was impressed? After what must have been a full minute, I had absorbed what I saw enough to attempt a response. I gave a dry-mouthed "hell, yeah," and he bellowed a laugh. He urged me forward with a, "come here, boy and see for yourself" and I started forward. The man had to be sixty-five. He was, undoubtedly, the largest and best built tank of a man to every pass through my imagination, let alone my physical space. He has glorious salt and pepper hair, a full beard and was wearing a tent sized hoodie that zipped up the front. The 'gut' I had seen from my previous angle was no gut. It was his God damned chest. That's why ten reps with six plates was handled with aplomb. He was nearly impossible to drink in. He was so tall, too. He put a paw on my shoulder and directed me toward the bench and asked said if I'd like to use it to just help them unload the weights as they were done. I was trying to drop my bag and stretch a little myself and act casual and was not really looking at him. I joked about his accomplishment with comments like 'I could never lift that much' and 'that bench will never be satisfied with me on it,' when he spun me too him. He looked in my eyes and asked my name. I told him I was a Michael, too. He unzipped his hoodie and dropped the fabric rather quickly. His manly odor hit me, his incredible and powerful torso was exposed in a tight black tank that showed pecs galore, nipples headed straight south, the chest hair a model would shave, some bodybuilder's legs for arms and hands so big I knew he could crush anything. I vacillated between hoping to be picked up by the neck and snuffed out by this demi-god and falling to my knees in tears at the overwhelming perfection. He spun me back around to the bench and crossed to the other side and started to take off a plate. He wanted me to do the same. He waited for me. I moved like I was caught in quicksand, stammering about something when I slid the plate and it nearly fell out of my hands as it came off the bar. It was a 100 pound plate! They all were. I started to add up the weight he pressed multiple times and looked at him and started to get light-headed. He simply stood there holding the 100 pounds between his might fists with his gargantuan arms semi-flexed and a grin on his face that showed he knew I finally understood. I blacked out. I awoke in my hotel room alone. I had hoped that perfect man, Michael, would have taken me to his place and made me his forever. I had had such a run of late with great, muscular men. I didn't even tell you about the man I met at the dentist a few weeks before this trip. I mean, he was the dentist. A newbie that was looking to buy the practice from my old dentist. He was so toned and seemed so strong though he wasn't that big. Every cord on his arms moved as he gestured and worked. He had the most ready and winning smile, I mean, he's a dentist. He asked me to dinner and we enjoyed each other so very much afterword. He had picked me up and pushed me against the wall and entered me and fucked me good without setting me down. Several minutes. The sweat was beautiful on him. But again, not what this is about. I promise not to repeat that I won a contest again. This run of stunning human interactions had even had a voluptuous, curvy woman in the mix. The night after meeting the representative that set this in motion I jumped on Tinder and clicked with a beautiful creature. When we met later in the evening she was exactly what she was online. Short, brunette, big breasted with a sloppy mouth and a tight pussy. I had held her against the wall for our fuck fest and man, it was good. Because of my recent successes, I found myself disappointed I hadn't won over the biggest fish in the sea. As I brushed my teeth and prepared for my meeting, I couldn't help but feel quite disappointed that I had seen the mountaintop and not been able to summit. Surely, you know what is coming next? A good writer would reveal that Michael and I get together. Maybe even that he is the mystery publisher I was scheduled to meet. Not exactly. Let me wrap this up for you. I took a taxi to the address I was given. A big gate opened to an estate with a drive up a tropical forest hill. I couldn't see the home but once it came into view it was clear it was cared for, big and beautiful but not ostentatious and actually quite welcoming. As I stepped toward the door it opened and it was Michael! He was in yellow linen shirt that offset his skin, his hair and general yumminess. He shook my hand and welcomed me in. We got drinks and went out by the pool in the back. Not at all what I expected as a literary-award winner. "Michael," the big man said. "You caught my attention not because of your story about your Uncle, but because of your other writings." "I don't believe I've ever written anything else outside of school," I replied. "Think harder. Think lesser known writings." "My journal? I don't know what you're talking about. It'll be a shame if you have me confused with someone else." "I do not have you confused. I've been reading what you write - and if I may be frank with you - have been jerking off to your stories whenever you contribute to the forum." He stunned me. "Muscle-growth.org," I asked? "Yes. And the iteration before that. It's where you first wrote about your Uncle," he proposed. "Forgive me, Michael. I'm confused. I didn't know anyone knew who I was there." "I know because I'm quite well-known on the forum which gives me certain...privileges," he smiled as he spoke. "In fact, we've exchanged messages." "Really," I mused. Suddenly, my entire life of confident flirting came to a head. This was my Olympics. I had one shot at gold and I was going for my most difficult trick. "You have me at full mast, sir. Your physical presence has me leaking. Your power and beauty have overcome me." I spoke as I rose, set down my drink and removed every stitch of clothing I had on as I continued. "You are the superior being here. I doubt there is a single man or woman on the planet that wouldn't open up for you. But it isn't what you want, is it? You've selected me. You found and groomed me." I stepped right in front of him and knelt. I took his drink from his hand and started to open his shirt one button at a time. I started to enjoy his immense chest which twitched under my hands. I enjoyed the hair and knew this would be the first time of countless encounters or perhaps my last altogether. I knew he wouldn't harm me, but I wasn't sure I was winning. "You actually sent the lawyer to test me, didn't you," I accused. "And the man child on the plane, Michael," he confessed. "And the dentist," we said together. "Undo my zipper, love," he stated simply and honestly. I melted. I stopped and looked at him. I knew him and he knew me. We were to be together from now on. I gently took out his hefty member and started working it to an impressive hardness, bobbed on it a little as we remained silent and we looked at each other. I then climbed up his body and straddled him, pulling him by the shirt collar up to my mouth and we enjoyed the kiss of a lifetime. Tender, slow, deep, luxurious and completely satisfying. If nothing else ever happened between us, that kiss and the taste left in my mouth from my perfect man would be enough. "What handle do you use on the forum, Michael," I softly asked as we made love with just our mouths. "Londonboy."

Introndunction: Muscle man is interrupted during workout The cell door buzzed and slid open just as the hunk inside finished another set of deadlifts. The impact of his barbell slamming onto the mat was heard throughout the compound, joining the ever-present medley of burly men lifting heavy shit. The guard paused for the reverberations to subside before stepping in. The hunk turned to face him, mouth open, chest heaving, waiting for the guard to say something. "You've been called for inspection." The guard pulled a set of handcuffs from his belt. "I hope that was your last set because I'm meant to get you right away." "Man, I thought we agreed you wouldn't interrupt any of my workouts, " The hunk tossed his wrist wraps and began wiping the sweat off of his bar. "so what's this? You know there's only a few weeks left for us. Ain't got time for all-" "This isn't from us, man." The guard cut him off and opened the handcuffs. "It's from the big house. Some pompous twink came down from the estate to check on things, fuck knows why. Got a real stick up his ass. Wardens' refusing to do shit about him." The hunk finished putting on his tank top and turned around to be cuffed. "Why didn't ya'll just tell him what you tell every other pompous twink from the estate?" The door closed as they exited the cell, the guard leading the cuffed hunk toward the inspection. "All I know is this cunt is too important for any of the wardens to tell him to fuck off. So we're stuck. Prick's making shit harder for all of us." The guard spoke quietly to his prisoner. "Keeps trying to tell us what to do. Like he'd know a fucking thing about building muscles." The sound of weights and grunting grew quiet as the two men walked further from the cell block. "We'll see what he has to say. Speaking of, " The guard stops in front of his prisoner and pulls him close. "This guy is... You know how these guys are." The hunk smiled. "Don't sweat it. Let's get this over with." He turned towards the administrator office. The guard patted him on the shoulder. "Alright... Slave. Follow me." Part bullshit: The Twink Talks Too Much The pompous twink looked up from the desk and smiled as the men entered the administrator office. "Here is the prisoner you requested, Mister Master." The guard shut the door behind them. "Thank you very much. As I am sure the guard has informed you, slave, I am here to conduct an inspection of the company's property-... " The twink spoke many words and neither the hunk or the guard cared to hear most of them as evidenced by the knowing glances they kept shooting eachother. They were not accustomed to the volume of corporate garbage that spewed out from the skinny twigs on the hill. "... and although I have absolute faith in the professionalism and work ehtic of our highly trained staff in this compound-... " His words and gestures brought him up from the desk chair all the way to the examination table and ended beside the scale. He held a measuring tape in one hand and extended the other towards the guard. He was quiet long enough for the guard to realise his speech was over. "Pardon me, Mister Master?" the guard wore a puzzled look on his face same as the restrained hunk. "The keys, please. In order to accomplish what I must I need this slave to be unrestrained." The twink waited for the guard to hand over his keys. "Of course." The guard quickly unlocked the prisoner and handed the keys along with the cuffs to the twink in charge. "Thank you. Now if you will excuse me for a moment I shall begin immediately." He placed the cuffs and keys on the table. "Uh... Mister Master... " The guard stepped ahead of the prisoner as if to speak on his behalf. "Our protocol says not to leave unrestrained prisoners without the supervision of at least one guard or warden. Are you sure about carrying out this inspection alone?" "Yes, I am sure. Your protocol pertains to prisoners, not slaves. And besides, " he picked up the cuffs and twirled them around his finger "I am sure it won't be a problem now that I have these. You're excused." "Well alright, Mister Master... " The guard turned to leave. He saw the hunk with a look on his face that said What the fuck, man? and replied with an expression that said I don't fucking know, man. "I'll be outside." Part The Muscle Worship The hunk rubbed his wrists as the guard left the room. He cleared his throat and took off his tank top. He put the garment on a shelf and lowered his gaze, waiting for the twink to begin his inspection. He cleared his throat and held his hands behind his back. He cleared his throat a third time and dared to look up at the twink. Thinking he had something on his body, he looked down to see what the twink was staring at. He couldn't see what it was. "Mister Master?" The hunk waited for a response. "You wanna get started?" He stood motionless as if transfixed, leaning against the front of the desk, breathing deeply with his mouth open. His eyes blinked from the sight in front of him, at once too much but not enough to look away. They wandered over the hunk's body, from his shoulders down to his waist, up to his neck and down to his arms. The longer the twink stared the bigger the prisoner got. The more veins he could make out through his skin, the more definition manifested in his abs, the more bulges appeared on his arms, until he realized the hunk had gotten closer. The twink's breathing slowed as he felt the bodyheat radiating from the prisoner's chest on his face. "Hey. What do you want to measure, Mister Master?" The hunk spoke softly and held up his right arm to flex. "Wanna measure my biceps?" He looked over the bulging mound on his arm and smiled to himself. "Or do you wanna measure the other one? Huh?" He put his right hand up on his hip and repeated the pose with his left arm. Just as big a protrusion, just as prominent a vein. Finally the twink snapped out of his trance and turned to face away from the hunk. "No, that isn't what-..." The twink cleared his throat before taking the measuring tape in both his hands. He turned to face the hunk who had his arms crossed in front of him. "That is not what I came here for." "Well then. What do you wanna measure, little man?" The hunk looked down at the twink and teased him. "I got something if you're out of ideas." "It's your ch-... Your chest. I am here to measure you. Your chest." The twink mustered his quickly fading pompousness, put one hand on his hip and looked up at the hunk. "Would you kindly put your arms down at your sides, please?" He brought the tape around his waist as the hunk complied, unfolding his arms. "Thank you." "So it's please and thank you now, huh?" The hunk let out a hearty chuckle. "Be quiet. And put your arms behind your head, please." The twink carried the tape up and around the hunk's chest and held it to read. "What does it say?" The hunk put his arms down and leaned into the desk. He put his arms on either side of the tiny man, trapping him against the desk. "Huh? What number do you have there, little man?" "Fifty-... " The twink stuttered as the hunk closed in on him and he realized his predicament. "Fifty what? I know what it says. I coulda told you what it said. Give it here." The hunk grabbed the tape out of the twink's hands and wrapped it around his scrawny body. "Hey, what on earth do you think you-" The twink began to protest but stopped. He gave in to the thick, veiny arms putting the measuring tape around his chest and let his eyes wander over them. Over the round deltoids and defined veins that framed the behemoth in front of him. The hunk held his gaze after taking his width. "Yours didn't say fifty. Didn't say forty either." He let go of the tape and put his arms around the small man. "Put your hands up on my shoulders." The twink complied as the man who towered above him commanded. "Come here." He buried the twink's face in between his massive pecs. "Oh... Your muscles... So big... " The twink moaned into the muscular chest. He huffed and puffed as if wanting to inhale the bulging pecs into his lungs. He squeezed, rubbed, groped and massaged the beast everywhere his dainty hands could reach. "You didn't need to interrupt my motherfucking workout if you wanted all this." The hunk spoke gently. "Hm? You think that it's okay to fuck with my workout like that?" "No... Not ever... " He whispered his reply with his cheek pressed into the hunk's firm body. "You're gonna make up for my missed workout, aren't you?" He took the twink's hand in his own and guided it down his sculpted abdomen. "Yes... Oh your muscles are so-... " The twink trailed off in a sharp gasp as he felt the ripples in the hunk's developed abs. "You know a body like mine doesn't come easy." He lead the twink's soft hand down to his confined member and squeezed it. "Show me how grateful you are." The twink tried to pull his hand off the firm metal to no avail. "No, I don't-" He averted his eyes from the stud in front of him. "I could not unlock your cage. We would both be in trouble!" "Only you and I will know." He began taking off his workout pants. "I know you want to make me happy." "I do!" The twink looked up into his eyes with a pleading expression, hoping for understanding and forgivness for this supposed wrongdoing. "I would do anything for you... Anything but that." The hunk backed up, slowly releasing the twink from his muscular confinement. "That's alright, Mister Master..." He took the twink's face in his hands and kissed him deeply. "That's alright... You just let me know when you're ready..." The hunk placed one final kiss on his neck. "... And don't forget about me." "No, stop- Wait!" He nearly fell over trying to get away from the bodybuilder's final caress. "What are you doing? You absolute-..." The twink rubbed the angry red blotch on his neck where the hunk had planted his lips. Before he could realize it the hunk had taken his tank and headed out the door. He was left standing in the administrator office, face flushed, neck swollen, hard as steel and wondering when he would get to see his new obsession again. Part: The Almost Whipping Congregations of swole convicts stood chattering among themselves in the sunshine. They were smoking, playing cards or throwing a hand ball. Their voices grew silent as a guard strode across the yard. The hunk tucked the ball under his arm and waited. "Need you to come with me, man." The guard made a motion for him to follow as he turned back the way he came. The hunk passed the ball to a fellow convict before hurrying to catch up with the guard. "You going to tell me what the fuck is going on?" They turned a corner past the security checkpoint, leaving the cellblock behind. "And whatever it is better be worth dragging me out during yard time. You know it's only three more weeks until-" "Look, I didn't ask what you did to him because you said that you handled it. So why he asked for you by name-" The hunk grabbed the guard by his shoulder and pushed him up against the wall. "Are you talking about that baby fetus motherfucker who had his hands all over me last week? The same one?" "Yeah. Who you said that you took care of." The guard pushed the hunk away from him and straightened his uniform. "I let you get away with a lot of shit, man. But you better tell me something. Why does he want to see you again?" "No, you listen to me because I'm about to tell you something. You tell that dickless, spineless fucking warden that if he doesn't deal with this shrimp and send him back up the hill with the rest of those motherfucking-" "It's estate business." The guard emphasised each word. "What do you want him to do about it? Huh?" The hunk sighed and put his hands on his hips. "This better be the last time. Or I'll make him regret it." Part: The Definitely Whipping The twink stood panting, face flushed and sweaty, his brow was furrowed. He held a short leather whip in one hand and wiped the sweat off of his forehead with the other. He wore a high collar dress shirt with frilled cuffs. He looked ridiculous. "Taking a break?" The shirtless hunk stood against a wall, his wrists chained at shoulder height on either side of him. He spoke in a condescending tone, in spite of the many red marks on his body. "Be quiet!" The twink raised his whip and struck the prisoner on his shoulder. "You absolute jerk. You have no right to speak to me that way after what you did to me." "You liked it." The hunk rolled his shoulders, his chains clattered against the wall. "Or was all that moaning and feeling me up just acting? Like you acting angry about it." The twink got up in the prisoner's face and spoke angrily. "You could not begin to understand the stress that I was forced to go through to cover up the mark you left on me, you animal." He turned away and put the whip on the desk. He rubbed the hand it was in. "We are not meant to have intimate relations with our slaves. It goes against everything that grand daddy taught us, everything that this company has been trying to acheive for-" The hunk was focused on the restraint chaining his left arm to the wall. It wiggled back and forth as he tugged. The hunk tested it by wrenching his arm towards himself. The anchor came loose and slid out of the wall. "... I needed to get closer to you. And then when we met in the office I-... Something just came over me and... I got carried away. It cannot happen again, understand?" "Why can't we just be together?" The hunk sounded earnest. He turned around and began testing the second wall restraint. "Have you not heard anything that I have been saying?" He sounded hurt. "I want to be with you, it is just that-... " the twink sighed deeply. "This acquisition is really important and- Hey, what are you doing?" The twink turned around in time to see the hunk with one foot planted on the wall, straining to rip the restraint out. The anchor flew out of the wall with a loud crash. Chunks of brick shattered on the floor. "Whew! God damn!" The hunk congratulated himself and turned around. "What were you saying?" The twink ran for the door but was grabbed by the hunk and fell on his ass. "Where the fuck do you think you're going?" The hunk stood over the twink with his restraints dangling from his wrists. His body was covered in angry red welts. His chest moved up and down as he breathed from the exertion. Looking up at the brute made his V-shaped body look bigger than it already was. Bulging muscles beneath every square inch of him revealed the inhuman strength that dwelled inside of him. "Please do not hurt me." The twink pleaded for mercy from the unchained beast. "Why would I do that?" The hunk fished the keys out of the twink's pockets. "Why would I hurt you, huh? Because you chained me up to a fucking wall?" "I am sorry, please just-" "Oh, because you fucking whipped me when I couldn't defend myself? Is that why I would hurt you? Or because you called me an animal?" He lifted him up by his shirt collar and slammed him against the wall, his feet dangling inches off the floor. "Look at me, " he forced the twink to meet his gaze and spoke quietly, "I don't give a fuck about an inspection, discipline or whatever other bullshit you come up with. I best not never, ever, see you in this cellblock again. I won't beat your ass this time." He dangled the keys next to his face. "But I will hold on to these." He let go and exited the office, keys firmly in his pocket. Part: The P-valley fan fiction The convicts who shared their pod with the hunk experienced a growth spurt immediately after his encounter with the twink. They unearthed a kinship that had been buried deep inside of them for years. Collectively the burly men managed to pack on more muscle mass in that one week than they had in any week previous. Word spread throughout the penitentiary of Cellblock D and its inhabitants, of the musclebound hunks that walked its halls and where everybody seemed like they were happy to be locked up. News eventually reached a grand daddy. He sat in the backseat with his grand son while their chauffeur drove them to the estate. "How in the hell did those slaves get a universal chastity cage key? Hm?" The twink looked at the key that was stolen from him, now in the hands of his grand daddy. He did not say a word. "... Are you fuckin our slaves?" The grand daddy was staring intently at the twink. "No!" The twink shot a quick glance at his grand daddy. He sounded nervous. "Well somebody must have grovelled at more than just your feet to get this. Somebody must have grovelled at your dick." "I have not made any intimate contact with our slaves, grand daddy, that is absolutely-" "Whoever you are fuckin is you and your daddy's business." The twink gulped at the thought of his daddy finding out what he had been doing. "I just want to know how you lost something like this, boy." He held the key up to emphasize his point. "I guess I must have had it on me and-... Lost it somewhere in the cellblock." The twink looked back at his grand daddy who had put the key away and turned his head to the side. "The only reason I was in that compound-... I wanted to make sure everything was right before the acquisition-" The grand daddy put his hand up. "Look, just spare me the motherfuckin bullshit. No, those slaves have fucked you. And probably fucked this whole acquisition." The grand daddy took a deep breath. "I've gotta go in this fuckin estate, talk to your daddy about un-fuckin this situation, and gettin this fuckin acquisition done. You just keep your dick out of that cellblock, boy." He exited the car and went up the estate stairs, key in hand. The twink stayed in the car, head buried in his hands. "Mister Master? We have arrived." The chauffeur looked at the sad twink in the rear-view mirror. The twink sat back, told the driver where he wanted to go and buckled his seat belt. The driver pulled off and began the journey to the growth labs. Part: Mega Muscle Mania AKA The Fight The cell door buzzed and slid open. The hunk sat up on his bunk and folded his book. A colossus made out of meat, muscles and rough skin stretched over veins stood in the doorway. The giant was squeezed into a guard's uniform. He ducked his head under the door frame and aangled his broad shoulders to enter the cell. "You need to accompany me." The hunk laughed upon arriving at the administrators office. The debris was removed. Two holes remained in the brick wall where he had wrenched himself free. "Here." He fished the chastity cage key out of his pocket, tossed it into the air and caught it. "This what you want, right?" "Take off your clothes, slave." The hunk stood motionless. He saw something in the eyes of the beast. "Right now!" The beast bellowed in a deep voice. "... Mister Master?" The hunk looked up and down the behemoth, looking for a sign of the pompous twink. "What the fuck happened to you?" The beast chuckled and took off the prison guard shirt. "Got big. Even bigger than you. Bigger than any of you slaves could ever be." He tensed his abs, showing deep grooves in his muscular body. "Are you still going to beat my ass, huh? You cannot do anything to me now, slave." He approached the hunk. The hunk backed up into the desk. "Look, whatever you think you came here to do-" "I came here to see you. They know what I have done. Daddy knows." He laughed. "The acquisition is tomorrow. Luckily for you, slave, I want to be with you one last time before it is all over. Now will you kindly take off your clothes." "Look, I get it. That was a little outta line. But this ain't-" "Stop talking, slave. I have waited long enough for this moment, and now I have the strength to make you do as I say. Take off your clothes or I will have to hurt you." The hunk turned his body and clenched his fists. "Listen, you little twink... You don't want a run with me." "Have it your way, you insolent cretin." The beast pounced at the hunk. The hunk rolled over the table and kicked it at the beast. The beast caught it, picked it up and yelled. "I will teach you respect!" He threw the good oak desk at the hunk who narrowly dodged out of the way. Shards of wood splintered off the fractured desk and landed on the floor. The beast tried to grab the hunk but staggered backwards from a fast uppercut. The hunk did not relent, battering the beast with practiced precision. The beast struck out with one arm, shoving his attacker away. "You ain't a fighter, twink." The hunk put his hands up to fight. The beast roared and swung his fists, throwing haphazard punches in the hunk's direction. One blow connected and with enough force to send the hunk reeling backwards. The beast stood triumphant, his heavy chest was moving up and down in time with his quickened breathing. "You're not that fucking strong either." The hunk charged at the beast and pummeled his midsection. As the giant keeled over, the hunk forced his elbow down onto his back, knocking him onto the floor. The beast was gasping for air, clutching its meaty body and wheezing. "... Savage... I will kill you..." The beast gasped and heaved for every breath. The hunk kicked the heaving beast onto the floor, eliciting an earthy roar. "You can't fight." He kicked his pained adversary in the back. "You can't move." He kicked the beast in his stomach, evoking further anguished struggling for breath. "You can't even hardly breathe." The hunk backed away to catch his own breath. He picked up the prison guard's shirt. "... No. You really can't do anything." The hunk walked over to the panting mass of muscle and grabbed him by the belt. With a roar he lifted the beast over his head and threw him into the desk. The legs crumbled from the force of the impact. The countertop shattered under the weight of his muscles. The hunk looked over the defeated giant, at the bruises he had left for him, the places where splinters had embedded themselves in his flesh. The beast stopped moving. The hunk began to undress. Part: The motherfucking epilogue, bitch. Motherfucking closure, bitch. Happily ever fucking after, bitch. The twink woke to a dull pain growing in his back. He heard pattering on the window. It was day time. Amidst the trees was a van parked beside the building he found himself in. As he shifted on the mattress he roused several sharp tingles. On his ribs, his arms, his jaw. Suddenly everywhere was shooting pain. He shouted from the agony. Only a rasp was able to make it out of his parched throat. The bunk creaked as he tossed and turned in misery. A muscled arm stretched itself toward him. It offered a drink of water. "It hurts." Even after drinking he still sounded like death. "Got some salve that might help but..." The hunk looked at the tub of cream in his hand. "Lie still. You gotta rest." "Where am I?" The twink looked out onto the van again. Secure Transport - Lannahechee State Penitentiary He shut his eyes tight and braced himself against the pains that stabbed at his body. "It's a safehouse. Carlton city's not far. Should be able to get outta here in a few days, maybe a week." The hunk looked over the familiar shape of the pompous twink. He looked as when he was bulked up and gasping for his life. His skinny body was curled up under the cover with oversized bruises. They looked more painful on his small frame than they had on the giant that threw the office desk. "It hurts..." He groaned in pain. The hunk sat on the edge of the bunk. "You'll be alright, little man." He took the twink's hand in his own. He looked at the rain pouring outside of the window. "You'll be alright." *** THE END ***

Hi all! My first story here on the site! It’s a big fantasy of mine that I was hoping I could share with everyone here. I’d love to know what y’all think about this! Making Roelly My Massive Muscle Lover --- I couldn't believe myself when I walked in the bathroom and found Roelly Winklaar casually finishing himself up in the urinal. He didn't know who I was that day as he gave himself an almost utmost detested look. Not at me though. He was upset because just half an hour ago he made one of the if not the biggest blunder in the contest tonight. While he did amazing in my eyes as I watched him pose with the other bodybuilders, everyone who paid attention to him that day could tell he wasn't even close to 100%. His form was off, he didn't pose right. Instead of the classic 6 or 8 pack, Roelly had that more roid-gut phsyique. He even stumbled and fell on his ass as he bumped into other bodybuilders; coincidentally knocking some of them over as well. Everyone was shocked when he simply threw in the towel as he walked off stage. I casually walked over to the urinal next to him as he walked past me as he ran the sink, washing his face over and over to get the embarrasment out of his eyes. "If it makes you feel better. I thought you didn't do half bad out there." I say as I finish up, casually walking over as I begin washing my hands. I try not to stare as he easily dwarfs me by a 100lbs. The longer I stare the harder it gets not to get hard as he still smells like a man who just got done working out. Even though I was a foot taller than him, I still felt outclassed by him. He wore a simple tank top that did very little to cover the sheer amount of muscles he possessed. His biceps bulged as he gripped the sink, pec meat just casually hanging out from his shirt as water splashed downwards, only to fall off them. Instead of using the hand towels, he turned to me and used his shirt to dry off. I drank in his form; what with me actually prefering the muscle-gut look. I was having all kinds of lewd thoughts, I wanted him to be mine and now was probably my only chance to do so as I noticed the backpack he had strung out behind him. "Look if you're from the press I aint doing any interviews." as Roelly slammed his large hand across the marble sink. He walked right by me and it was then I made my move. In a quick turn I slid the vial right into an open pocket in his backpack. It was so fast I thought I didn't even slip it in. At the same time I could only marvel at him as he was still huge in my book. I wanted him huger however; and I wanted him all for myself. "Oh no. Not the press, I'm just a big fan of yours. Been following you for quite a while. I hope you don't mind me asking, but can I get an autograph. I promise I'll be out of your hair!" I asked. He turned to face me and grinned. "Fine, who am I making this out to?" he asked as I reached into my pocket and handed him a photograph. He paused as I said my name as he looked at the photo in question. It was a picture of him, but bigger... much bigger. "Who is this?" Roelly asked in confusion. "It's you... well... how big you should be!" I say, imitating a flex that anyone who works out would laugh at. Roelly looked back at the photo as he saw muscles bulging in places they wouldn't normally stretch to, biceps bigger than inflated bowling balls. Roelly smiled weakly at the sight of his photo with what looked like an overenhanced bulge and equally large rear; but he knew sometimes his fans tended to fantasize so he shrugged and wrote out his name as he handed it back. "Big as I should be huh? Yeah you and me both. If I was that big, I'd have everything I wanted." He turned away from me and walked out the restroom. A sparkle in my eye formed as now all I would have to do is wait. --- Hours later Roelly parked it as pulled up to his hotel room. It was a tiny bit away from the convention center where he perfomed such a blunder that he decided he would be out in the morning and taking a trip far away from here until people forget how bad he screwed up. As he walked in and locked behind himself, he tossed his backpack onto the bed when he noticed something shimmer in the light as it rolled out from within one of the pockets. "Huh?" Is all he could say as he wandered closer to the object. He got close grabbed it as he brought it close to the light. It simply a vial of light blue liquid. Roelly had no idea when he picked up something like this, then he noticed the small note attached to it. "You deserve to be bigger. You deserve to be the biggest Roelly. With Love, your biggest fan." He scratched his head in confusion as he wandered with it into the bathroom. It immediately dawned on him on the person in question who gave this to him. "Must of slipped it on me when he passed by me in the restroom, the crazy fuck." he muttered to himself. Not one to be that gullible, he popped off the cap and began to hold it over the sink when a sudden smell entered his nose. It wasn't a bad smell, but a sweet smell. So inviting. Roelly tried to pour it down the drain, but something in him told him otherwise as his wrist twitched and throbbed. He scratched his chin as he brought the vial closer to him. He smelled it once more as he quietly moaned to himself as he felt himself bulge in his nether-regions. "Fuck man, what's the worst that could happen?" He grumbles as he takes a deep breath before downing the vial in his hand. The taste is as good as it smells as he wipes a drip from his lips, then he pauses. "Not bad, guy knows how to make a drink." He waits in the bathroom as he runs the shower as he begins to undress. As steam rises, he steps into the shower to clean himself up. All the stink and musk, the heat and failure of competing goes down the draink as he soaps himself up. As he's halfway into lathering himself down, he suddenly groans as he has a warm sensation all over his body. He drops the soap onto the floor as he groans, bracing himself by placing his hands against the shower wall. Roelly groans as he watches his muscles bulge and twitch. Just then he notices something more as his muscles seem to slowly swell in bulk and size. He can't help but moan in content as he biceps swell by the inch, his lats push out, traps push up. Roelly stares in a mirror conveniently places across the wall as he watches the mass adds on. Everywhere he looks he notices it getting bigger. Even in another place as his ass seems to get fatter and his cock even grows a couple inches in length and girth. The growth however cuts short as everything just stops. Hell, Roelly barely has time to process anything as he suddenly shudders and moans as a thick load erupts from his cock, hosing the shower wall with thick ropes of hot seed as it washes down the drain. Even with the shower running, it's as if time stands still. Roelly cuts the shower off as he takes a breath before stepping out the shower. He stumbles for a second as he takes in the extra mass he put on as he does a double take in the mirror. The man he's looking at is him, but bigger. The growth was rather minor, but it felt like a lifetime of growing as he took another look at himself. It didn't seem like he got any taller, but he was much wider and thicker. Everything on him looked like it grew a couple inches. Inches indeed as his normally small cock looked bigger as well. He turned to his side to marvel in his growth as his ass seemed bigger as well. As he bumped a bicep that swelled bigger than normally, something said 'slap your ass stud' and Roelly stopped to slap his rear end. His ass jiggled and he couldn't help but moan in bliss. Just looking at himself made his member thicken and grow until it was at least 8 inches long and even thicker than before. In a flash he was suddenly laying on his bed, a hand pulling one of his ass cheeks apart as he traced a finger across his tender hole. It was like all his wires was reconnected to his asshole as he stroked himself to the thought of being bigger than where he was at now. As he jerked his fat cock, Roelly moaned, imaging himself getting bigger and bigger. Showing the competition who was boss. He flexed his muscles and flexed a bicep as he suddenly moaned and let go of his cock as he erupted cum all over himself. His balls emptied its oversized load all over himself until he laid on the bed, exhausted. His hand brushed up against the backpack as another piece of paper rolled out. He noticed and managed to pick it up before it was stained with cum as he read it. "If you want more, meet me at the Holds Gym on XXX Avenue. I can't wait to meet you stud. From. Your Biggest Fan." Roelly grinned to himself. "To my biggest fan." As he passed out, exhausted.

This story consists of 10 parts, the original story was inspired by @foker's "Carol and Her Weighted Workout". Adapted to the m/m version and the addition of several longer parts. For that I thank Foker for the original idea. There may be some grammar/word errors, please understand as English is my third language. Part 1: To the limit He told me to follow him. The door to the basement opened and we entered a room, filled with various gym equipment, iron plates, dumbbells, and other exercise equipment. A ray of light flashed through the small, partially closed window. Without enough air circulation, the room felt hot and stuffy. Ethan looked at me and asked. "Today I want to test my strength and push my muscles to the limit, you want to help right?" His voice sounded full of concentration and he looked very serious. Looking around, I nodded my head. All the training equipment and weights of all sizes impressed me. There were weights, iron plates, chains, and dumbbells of various sizes in the room. "During this training, I'll show you how I can train my muscles and become as big and strong now," he continued. Hmmm, muscle? Which muscles? I looked back at Ethan, he was wearing an oversize jacket and baggy pants. His figure itself seemed to me quite wide and I thought he was a little overweight and looked like a normal fat man. But the explanation but quite plausible, maybe he wants to show weight loss exercises. "Obviously, exercise is about physical strength, but not only that, mental strength is also important, mind strength is even more important than body strength," Ethan said with great emphasis as he looked at me as if he was watching me closely. Then a rather surprising question arose. "You don't mind if I take off my jacket and pants? This hot room will burn me." Still a little surprised, I nodded my head again and muttered "Okay, just do it". I don't say many words. Ethan unzipped his jacket and pushed it aside. My mouth fell open. He didn't see the slightest bit of fat on his body, instead it was covered by thick layers of muscle that looked dry and swollen all over his body, decorated with veins that would make people shudder, muscles I had only seen in some professional bodybuilding professionals on YouTube. Even his biceps are very big, not less than 18 inches. His triceps jabbed dramatically to the side, his deltoid (shoulder) muscles were almost the size of a ball. With amazement I looked at his chest. Two very large pectoral muscles, covered by protruding veins decorated with small veins and shredded all over the places. So big and hanging in size, not inferior to Mr. Olympia bodybuilder that I often watch on social media. My gaze turned to his stomach, making my eyes widen. I had never seen stomach boxes carved in such a way. 6 incredible packs, each with its own separate square, the lines between the squares are very sharp. It seems, I can stick my fingers into the gaps in his abdominal muscles which are chiseled so sharply. The stomach was also covered with chaotic veins, even when he was relaxed. Ethan turned around and my focus shifted to his impressive back muscles. Then bending down, he took off his trousers in a fast motion. Now he only wears his underwear. His butt muscles, which looked shredded, were deliberately trained to achieve such a state, so that I could clearly see the lines in every muscle area and the lines on his buttocks. His thigh muscles were so large they bulged on both sides, it was obvious even though he was turning his back on me. Plus his calves are as big as my thighs, or maybe bigger. I admired the movement of his muscular legs as Ethan made his way to the dumbbell set. He ignored his gaze through several dumbbells, passing 20, 25, and 30 kg before finally choosing a pair of dumbbells weighing 35 kg. He lifted the dumbbell and moved to the center of the room and faced me saying "Let's warm up." I couldn't believe my ears, warming up with 35 kg in each hand. The mighty man in front of me started doing bicep curls perfectly. Movement after movement he repeated alternately with each weight on the left and right. After a set of 12 reps, his biceps enlarged and a vein started to drain over them. The rhythm of his breathing seemed to increase. After a few seconds, Ethan started his second set. I admired his physique, his body was beyond perfection, beyond any muscle possibility I could imagine in a teenager his age. How could a 19 year old teenager have such strength. How can he have such a fuse body? I looked back at his stomach, I noticed again, he actually does not have 6 packs, the underwear he is wearing is high enough to cover a few more bulges underneath. Is it possible that he has 8 packs? While the manly teen did his repetition without breaking a sweat. When Ethan finished his 12th rep of the 4th set, he called out to me, "Get your phone out and turn on the stop watch." I moved closer to him and stood 2 meters in front of him. "Can you set the time in the stopwatch?" The orders. And I did immediately. Ethan raised his hands to the sides parallel to the floor with a 35 kg dumpling in each hand and held them horizontally. The muscles in his arms tensed to relieve tension. His biceps were stretched and his triceps were swollen with tendons. "Start" he ordered. Immediately I pressed the stopwatch button on my cellphone screen then looked at the manly figure in front of me again. Ethan was quite handsome, maybe not his good looks, but his manly face that looked very masculine and super fantastic body was too hard for me to understand. Time passed, he held the huge dumbbell with outstretched arms for almost a minute. A light tremor began to appear on his shoulder. In the second minute, the sweat started pouring out. He said something between the rhythm of his fast breathing. "Bring me the two weight chains." he ordered, I headed for the heavy pile of chains. "Uff ... really heavy ... how heavy is this chain?" I asked, trying to pull it away. It's hard for me to move both of them at once so I brought them one by one. "Each 15 kg" he said briefly. "Now, hang them to the dumbbell". I hang according to his orders one by one. I took a step back and stared at the stopwatch, it's been 4 minutes. His biceps and shoulders have to bear extra weight and look tighter than before, you can imagine 50 kg on each arm. A few seconds passed, his breathing was getting faster and sweat was pouring down his muscular body, what an extraordinary sight. I stared at his stomach that seemed more and more defined, and began to tremble with tension. Thicker blood vessels appeared on his stomach, as well as on his biceps and triceps. How could he endure that much weight all this time? I was struggling to carry the 15 kg chain earlier, while he was holding 50 kg of weight in each arm. "Get ready with another 15 kg chain in the 5th minute" he gasped. It didn't look like he could last until the fifth minute. Extraordinary! He had not only held that position all this time, but he still wanted to add more weight. My admiration intensified as he approached the fifth minute. I added the weights to his arms, 15 kg each. Ethan groaned as his arms started to drop and with all his might he lifted them up again, looking in pain. His body was getting wobbly and shaking more and more, and I thought he would give up as soon as possible, but his arms, biceps and triceps were big plus the round shoulders somehow managed to hold his position. By now his body was drenched in sweat. His face flushed red again and he groaned even more with a grin with unanimous determination. Ethan looked me in the eye and in concentration, his huge arms were covered in sweat and shook violently. ____________________________________________________________________________________________________ Part 2: It's Only Been 30 Minutes In the sixth minute, Ethan grunts and groans while doing a double biceps pose, holding a 65 kg weight in each hand. His arms were enormous, perhaps the biggest I had ever seen in my life, because now they were swollen from previous crazy training. Veins running down the top of his biceps, I watched in amazement as his biceps swelled erratically, perhaps now 20 inches or even more. I stared at the mighty teenager and still couldn't believe my gaze to witness the training just now, watching him push himself up like that. "Impossible ..." were the only words that came out of my mouth. Holding the pose for 10 seconds, Ethan let go of the dumbbell and the chain fell to the concrete floor and immediately switched push-up positions. Still panting, he did 60 push-ups in less than 60 seconds and came to a stop. His head lifted and he asked "Bring the two 25 kg iron plates and put them on my back", still dumbfounded, I took the heavy iron plates one by one and put them on his wide and muscular back. Oh my God, that iron isn't light, but that heavy weight didn't make a difference to Ethan's horizontal position which remained stable. Ethan took a deep breath and continued his push-ups, now with an additional 50 kg of weight on his back. I admired his very wide back, maybe twice the width of mine, every part of his body was very swollen and full of muscles glistening with sweat. Meanwhile he was doing repetition after repetition, 40, 50 and 60 reps. With the reps approaching 70, he starts to slow down, but he still does his push-up position with perfect motion. While I was thinking, maybe without that heavy weight, I can only do 30 or 40 push-ups, my body is not thin because I go to the gym diligently and have several layers of muscle, but what teenagers do, not teenagers, but this virile man is already double what I can do, plus the extra weight on his back. On the 80th rep, he straightened his arms again and held his position, his head lifted again and muttered between the rhythm of his gasping breath "Put ... two more plates" .... he begged "make it 100 kg" he continued briefly. Shaking my head, I said uncertainly "Okay? Isn't that too much?" His eyes flickered, sweat poured over his eyelids and fell, his body was completely drenched in sweat. "Quick, just add the load, I want to show you, how strong this body can be?" I placed two more iron plates, each 25 kg, carefully on top of the iron plate that was already on his back. Incredibly, Ethan's position was unfazed, still firmly holding the weight down on his back. Ethan continued his push-ups, looking straight at me. My mouth is wide open, how could someone do push ups with that much weight? The arms, pumped up from the previous dumbbell workout, rise and fall rhythmically like a piston. I stared at his chest, already red and swollen incomparably, all the muscles on his chest bulging. Ethan slowed down even further, at 100 reps, he grinned and started snorting every time he straightened his arms. At the 110th rep, sweat was already pouring from the forehead to the floor. With every second his face filled with determination, at the count of 120, Ethan paused again. His big arms started to tremble. He had been in that push up position for a few minutes, not only did he hold it, he was also doing the push-up with a very heavy load on his back. He is very strong indeed. From my sitting position, I could see that the bulge of his stomach was now getting sharper and more prominent. Each of the boxes was probably the size of my fist. And now his chest is getting swollen asking for room to grow. Whenever Ethan was at the lowest point during a push-up, his chest touched the floor leaving a drop of sweat. With his eyes fixed on me, he said something between grunts. I approached his body, to prepare to take the burden on it. When I was in a position to be ready to take the load on it, he said "Add more load" he commanded. I was confused and silent for a moment, digesting his command just now, "you mean?" my response was confused. "Put .... arghhh" he groaned in pain. "Put 4 more plates, make it 200 kg nggrhhhh" he groaned louder like a beast. How could he ask for more? His body was already shaking from the weight and pain of the training. Obeying his request, I ran towards the pile of weights. I had to go back and forth four times because the plates were too heavy for me to carry at once. Stabilizing all those iron plates on his broad back, his incredible muscles stiffen me again, his crazy V-shape, his shredded lower back muscles connected to his swollen glutes, which are now getting bigger and bigger. Ethan stared at the floor in concentration, the floor already soaked with sweat, he somehow managed to control the shaking and to my amazement he continued his push-ups steady in a perfect position with 200 kg of weight! I thought what Ethan had done was inhuman. Such muscular strength could not be accepted by my mind. I sat there, watching and counting "130, 131, 132 ..." on the 150th rep, the shaking got worse and it took 10 seconds for the him to come down with a very heavy weight on his back this time. He was in more and more pain, with unanimous determination, his body tormented by the training, his muscles being forced into such hard training. I thought he was going to stop and fall, but he kept moving, grunting, growling with every move. At 158th rep, Ethan raised his head and looked at me, as if protesting to give up. "Grhhhhhh arghhh come on ..." he muttered encouragingly to himself, he snorted loudly. A torrent of sweat spread from his breath, his body was shaking violently, he slowly managed to complete 2 more push-ups and even 160. From my glance it was clear that his chest had now become swollen. And it swelled even more when he exhaled, Oh my God, I've never seen a chest that big before. It was as if his skin was being forced to accept a muscular push from within to its limit. On the 160th rep, I thought he was going to pass out. It took Ethan more than 15 seconds to do one rep in pain. He was clearly in pain, as if he was enduring excruciating pain. His chest was covered in chaotic veins as thick as my fingers, struggling to find space to pump his arms up and down. His head rose again. A young face, filled with passion and determination, Ethan tried to say something through his barely breathing breath. To be honest, I was expecting him to ask me to take the iron plate, but instead he whispered "Up ... get on the ugggghhh, get on my back". _____________________________________________________________________ Part 3: PUSHHHH ... To be honest I thought and hoped he would ask me to take the plates, but he whispered "Up ... up ... ugggghh on my back" I was dumbfounded. "What do you mean?" I exclaimed. I can't believe what he said. His big arms were already shaking violently, holding his body in this position for nearly 15 minutes, under a very heavy load, doing push-ups. But Ethan wanted more, he wanted to make this exercise harder and harder, to get past the upper limit of fatigue and pain and keep doing push ups. Ethan's face showed pain but also a lot of determination. I stood still and motionless, startled by the sight of the mighty man in front of me, the extraordinarily muscular man repeated his sentence "Do it for me, ride ... and sit on my back" his voice trembled. but full of confidence. Still a little daydreaming, I obeyed his request and carefully positioned his body on top of his. "Arrrghhhhh ..." he exhaled and took a deep breath, and was amazingly successful in holding the push-up position while remaining straight and steady. I grabbed his lats while sitting on them, his muscles already covered in sweats, flowing from almost all sides of his body which was forced to exercise this hard. I tightened his lats, a little slippery with sweat, they were wide and hard. He started doing push-ups again. From the large mirror on the wall in front of us. I imagined how Ethan, alone in this basement, did this kind of tough exercise every day. I marvel at his vicious physical training, his physical strength is just amazing. Now in this mirror, it reflects a huge muscle monster that does push-ups perfectly with a weight of not less than 260 kg. "Argghhhh yaaa" he groaned under me and did slow push-ups. Halfway through, Ethan suddenly stopped, stared into the mirror and locked onto my sight. Oh my God, he opened his mouth and licked the sweat that was running down the corners of his lips, so sexy. Ethan continued his push-ups and hauled the iron with me on his back again and again with painful moans that made me feel sorry for him, but scared at the same time. On the 180th rep, Ethan's movements slowed down even more, he did 2 more push-ups panting heavily, roaring like an animal. He stopped again and looked at me through the glass. "Get off" he ordered. I was relieved, because I was too sorry for him, I slowly got down from his back. He is still in a push up position and is holding the remaining 200 kg on his back. I tried to grab the load but he said "Add another 4, make him 300 kg" ... he ordered "Are you crazy?" I exclaimed in disbelief. "Arghhh" he groaned in pain, "I promise this is the last time" he asked me. I also walked towards the pile of weights, it seemed that the 25 kg iron plate had run out. "it's finished" I said. "Use 20 kg, hurry" he ordered again. I also went back and forth 5 times to put the weight on his back. I gasped for breath just taking this load, while this Ethan was holding the 300 kg weight on top of his back in a perfect push up position, as mighty as he was. He started to lower his body, and did the push-ups again. This time it was clear that the weight on his back had crossed the limit, moving very slowly only to complete 1 rep. I bit my lip for fear of an accident or something untoward to Ethan. But he's still trying. "Arggghhh" he moaned like an animal, "fuck..." full of determination and anger he pushed the burden up again. He's only done two additional reps, but his breathing is already peaking. He paused for a moment, and looked at me who was sitting not far from his position. "Come here" he ordered ... I will go to his direction and kneel in front of his push up position. "What can I do for you?" I asked him worriedly. Ethan looked at me deeply, "sit down" he ordered quickly, I sat right in front of him. "Arghhh" he was still bearing the weight in pain. "Feel my chest while I push up" he ordered. I don't know what that means. "You mean?" I exclaimed, confused. "WORSHIP, feel my chest muscles!" He scolded, I was shaking with fear and immediately obeyed his request. I stretched my hand under Ethan, right up to his chest. His chest was swollen now, I felt the muscles in the palms of my hands, the slippery sweat made his chest even stronger. What a sensation completely different from what I imagined, something hard and soft at the same time. It's hard to describe. I felt his chest, stroked the chest muscles, occasionally touched his arm beside the two swollen chest muscles. Ethan closed his eyes as if he was enjoying my treatment of him. He enlarged and opened his eyes, looked at me sharply and gave out "Arghhhhhhh" for a moment I felt his chest muscles tighten and throb. Ethan continued his push-ups smoothly, as if the weight had gone. Sweat dripping down his chest, towards the palms of my hands that slowly feel his chest that is pumping the weight. It was undeniable that the burden was very heavy, Ethan's body was still shaking even though his movements were faster than before. It's been almost 25 minutes Ethan in this push up position, he has more than 200 reps in it. The movement is getting slower. I don't know where the initiative came from, I played with Ethan's nipples, he also moaned violently "arghhhhhh" as if the ground was shaking. Ethan looked at me and immediately continued his push-ups again. Repetition 230 he seemed unable to anymore. The slower he moved, at nearly 240, Ethan stopped and looked at me, his face hypnotizing mine. I brought my face closer to him, and kissed his lips slowly. I don't know what I thought, I was out of my mind watching this mighty teenager pounding his muscles like this in front of me. Crushed my lips Ethan dropped the metal plate aside, he heard the sound of weights meeting the concrete floor. "Enough ..." he said loudly. Breathless. His body rose with a kneeling position, while I sat limply in front of him, staring at his now swollen body, the most muscular body I've ever seen. Sweat poured from top to bottom, through the valleys created by his enlarged muscles. Ethan's chest was even more sinister, reddish in color, veins scrambling for position, his muscles thickening asking for room to grow. Sparkling with sweat and a manly scent. "I'm not done yet, my chest need to be burned again, more than this, I want to show you how hard my muscles are," he said breathlessly taking oxygen. To be continued Part 4, 5, and 6

It was a borderline addiction. Me and my hookup app. I love to share my body with other people. I love it being admired. I wasn't the star quarterback in high school, but I was an exceptional wide receiver. Being fast and good with my hands was the aim. Keeping a tight body like Julian Edelman made me better at it. It was easy, youth and all that rot. Now, three years out of college, I've put on about twenty-five pounds, most of it solid, man muscle, but not cut like before. I stand six foot one and weigh 218. I stand out in most crowds and I like being seen. Finding new folks to hookup with though has become perhaps too much of a focus in my late twenties. I find myself looking at my hookup app multiple times every day. I live near the city's big airport, so a LOT of people come through. My profile states several honest thoughts about what I seek sexually. 1. I'm a big man but prefer my men even bigger. He needs to be able to take my ass by force as I don't give it. I love to wrestle for top. 2. I like fucking couples, me as alpha. Husband and wife taking my powerful cock. 3. An astoundingly gigantic, powerful, powerlifting man who wants to be my sub. First of all - I'm usually one of the most visually desirable men on my app. Great, thick, dirty blonde locks. Perfect, full dark brown beard and brown eyes. Fuller lips than most Caucasians and a naturally almost hairless torso, which I shamelessly show off in the second photo. The first is just the handsome mug, laughing at a friend during a wedding. I'm dressed to the nines and bent forward laughing which has my well-fitted suit pulled tightly across my torso and shows my shoulders and arms are large and I look soooo happy. It was a perfect capture by a talented photographer. That's it. The two photos and my stats and age of 27, coupled with the career of 'successful commercial real estate broker' and most are hooked. So I reel in fish well, so to speak. And I LOVE to give them pleasure. I crave getting the folks I am with off better than 90% of the encounters they have. I aim to be memorable. I am not one and done, either. I often repeat with those I've enjoyed. I like an honest, open dialogue and enjoy many things. Making a person's eyes roll back in their head as they scream my name is my favorite foreplay. I always cum last. My simple rule for great love-making. I also enjoy great, often fairly rough and aggressive play with some of the people I meet in my work. A lot of pretty butch men out there that fancy my high, tight runner's ass and impeccable style. My deep voice and knowledge of what they need in the transaction only makes it better. If I get ANY vibe at all, my second meeting is always in one of my 'slaughter you' polo tops. I can tell by the way one looks at my pecs and arms if I have them wet or hard. Back to my list of "likes" in sex. Get a LOT of offers and take many of them for number 2. I get a LOT of offers and take some of them from men much smaller and perhaps less obviously attractive than me. There is an appetite in a partner that knows they've hit the jackpot that I really like. Usually the kinder, better lovers, too. I occasionally have some men challenge me for number one and I enjoy that. The majority of them have not taken me down. A couple attempts at number three, but none of them worthy of a permanent place on the roster. So - - which of those five do you want to hear about? The workplace overwhelmed lays? The average dudes that are excited to catch me on the app? The battle with a big dude hoping to take my ass? The couple that wants me in their bed? The powerlifter sub that finally made a dent? You name it. I'll tell you about it. By the way, I'm Michael. And with the right encouragement, I'll tell you about every one in time. What do you crave first? And tell me your name and you'll be cast in the leading role.

GEOFF and jim: Camp Avslapning Part 1 June 2010 I’d been looking forward to this trip for a while. A bunch of my friends – several from work and a few others – and I were heading to the mountains for a week. We had rented a hike-in-only camp comprising five sleeping cabins (each slept two to four adults), a mess hall, a washroom building divided into two – for men and women – with toilet stalls and gang style showers, and a bunch of outdoor facilities including a sauna (everyone and every place had one here), a wood burning cedar hot tub, and a cold dunk. The place was billed as a rustic retreat where you can get away from it all. The camp warned that there was no cell signal and so our mobile devices would not connect with our data plans. This sounded PERFECT for me. Typically I (and most of my co-workers) worked 60 hour weeks; we felt like we were always on call and expected to be on our email constantly. But, we had just finished a huge deal and several of us were getting away to celebrate. What better way than to be off the grid for 8 days? I got out of town late. A few things came up at work on Friday morning and I was driving out at 5 (I intended to leave at noon) – typical. Fortunately, it was the middle of June and the days were long (albeit cool given how far north we lived). I got to the trail head at 730p and while it didn’t ever get pitch black up here – it did get dark and I had a 7 kilometer hike ahead of me and knew that I had to hoof it. Although it was a bit cool (10 degrees or so) I only had a long sleeve shirt from REI on and some hiking pants – my jacket was in the outer pocket of my backpack. I parked my car, got out and headed to the back to get my pack on and get going. I caught my reflection in the car window and – I have to confess – I liked what I saw. At 45, I had a lean athletic build that filled out my shirt nicely. You could see the mounds of my pecs through my shirt, my muscular shoulders capped my 16.5” arms which filled out the sleeves, and my broad shoulders tapered down to a tight 29” waist. You couldn’t see my legs because of my pants, but my ass was perky (I turned around to catch a glimpse) from my hip thrusts, deadlifts, and squats. AT 5-10 and 175 pounds I was an athletic middle aged man with a silver beard. And I relished the opportunity to show off my physical dominance over other men – whether it was at my box (its what we called our functional fitness gym), the gym where I lifted weights, or wrestling around in my gay wrestling league. I put my backpack on, took one final quick look at myself in the reflection (damn I’m a hot alpha) and headed to the trail. At the trail head was a sign 7K to Camp Avslapning. Attached to the sign was a note: Hey Jim, sorry you had to get a late start. As an FYI – you’ll be bunking with Geoff. See you when you get here. “Huh,” I thought, “I haven’t seen Geoff in 5 years. It’ll be good to catch up.” And with that I headed off. It was a challenging trail – even for me. But that didn’t stop my mind from wondering a bit. I was thinking back to the last time Geoff and I had hung out. He was Jane’s (my co-worker) younger brother. I had just moved here and Jane was hosting a welcome party for me at her flat. Geoff was visiting her from the US. He was 20 years old and in the middle of his engineering degree. He had just come out and I could tell he had a crush on me. He was tall, 6’3”, handsome face with a sharp jaw line, curly blond hair, but skinny. Sopping weight he weighed - at most – 150lbs. We chatted most of the night – we both got a little bit tipsy – and agreed to meet up a couple days later. We had brunch and I told him I liked to wrestle (was part of a wrestling league in University). He said that he always found it interesting and I invited him back to my place to roll around. I’m ashamed to admit that I took quite a bit of pleasure in wiping the floor with him. I know I walked the line – almost pushed it too far – his exclamations of agony let me know that I was effectively using my muscular body to inflict a bit of pain… and I may have held some holds just a bit longer than I should have; but, it was all in good fun and he assured me that he enjoyed himself. His semi-hardon confirmed that for me, too. We hung out quite a bit that summer, five years ago. We wrestled a lot – I dominated him, we had lunch and dinners together on the weekend, hiked in the mountains just outside of town, and went rock climbing quite a bit. I could see in his blue eyes that he was smitten for me. He’d ask me to flex my arms for him, for permission to rub his hands on my washboard abs, and would even request a pec bounce or two. I told him the price of admission was that he had to allow me to squeeze out a few wrestling submissions from his lips… he always agreed and I always took it right up to the line. I even taught him some safe words to let me know if I was approaching his limit or had crossed over (I only crossed over a couple of times). But, he was 20 years younger and was just a rail. I like my subs to have some meat on them – some ability to fight back. A sub that is tough to control is just more fun. I wonder how Geoff’s been. I may even wipe the cabin floor with him again. I smirked and headed off at a fast pace. Two and a half hours later I was hiking into camp. It was dusk and cool – maybe 5 degrees. In spite of this, I was sweaty and felt exhilarated. At the entrance to cap was a map with a note attached to it. Hey Jim, you’ll be with Geoff in Cabin 2. Figured with your love of fitness and activity, you’d appreciate the hike to it. Geoff is game, too. I looked at the map – Cabin 2 was way up the hill, isolated and out of the way. It was the furthest from any of the camp’s amenities. Probably a 10 minute walk from the nearest cabin and 15 from the showers. I walked into camp. It looked like everyone had headed to bed already. I was kinda surprised – I expected folks to be in the sauna or the hot tub. And I began my hike up to the Cabin. Cabin 2 was the only one with the light on. A few minutes later I was opening the door. I looked around – yup this is rustic. A concrete floor with a throw rug in the middle. And a single bunk bed. On the bottom bunk was what looked to be a bigger version of Geoff. He was spread out over the bed – it barely contained him – wearing a baggy sweatshirt and sweatpants. He was reading a book. I saw him and thought “oh man the boy got fat, too bad.” On the top bunk he had spread out all of his stuff. Geoff looked up from his book a great big smile on his face. He saw me looking at the top bunk – with his stuff strewn all over it – and his smile took on a slightly different look. “JIM! Hey! It is so good to see you!” Geoff didn’t get up. “Geoff, wow man. Good to see you too! You’ve…… changed.” “Yeah, I’ve put on a bit of weight. Once I turned 21, I found it hard to keep the weight off… but what can you do?” “Yeah, well….. hey, there’s only one bunk bed in here. I thought all the cabins had two.” “Yeah” Geoff said, “we decided to move the other bunk that was in here down to Cabin 1 for Jane. She brought some friends with her and they all wanted to bunk together. I said you’d be game.” “Yeah sure.” I said, “Well, why don’t you help me move your stuff off the top bunk and we can catch up.” “I’ve got a better idea, Jim. Let’s wrestle for the top bunk. Whoever gets five submissions first can claim the top bunk.” “Well, I just hiked 7 K with a 20kilo pack on… but sure… it will probably be a bit more of a fair match that way.” Geoff just smiled. He stood up and removed his sweatshirt. My jaw dropped. What I had assumed to be a fat flabby body beneath that sweatshirt was the muscular body of a powerlifter. Only, Geoff had hardly any fat on him. I took in the sight – he was a gorilla. He had a thick powerful waist – probably 34” or so, but I could easily see his abs on his stomach as he breathed in and out. His pecs were massive – so much so that his nipples pointed down to the cold concrete floor. While I was taking in their sheer size, the left pec twitched – seemingly unbeknownst to Geoff. As it did so, ripples emerged just under his tight skin. He had veins running up and down his arms and shoulders and a couple across his pecs. His traps were like mounds sitting on either side of his massive neck. He bent over to remove his sweat pants. I got quick flash of his massive and muscular back. It was thick with mounds of muscle – powerful. When his sweat pants were removed, he revealed massive legs that were proportionate to the rest of his powerful body; he was wearing briefs that barely contained his glutes. His thighs were at least 30” of muscle, his calves bulged and dwarfed my upper arms. And, as with his upper body, hardly any fat was visible. It was all granite muscle. And across his entire body was a thick mound of body hair – almost fur. Geoffrey was a beast. This is going to be fun, I thought to myself. I loved to dominate muscle subs. And what stood before me was the epitome of muscle subs. Geoff saw that I was taking in his body with a greedy delight. He smiled. “You like what you see, now?” As he spoke he reached up and ran his right hand through his hair, his right bicep bulged as he did so (he wasn’t flexing). “Yeah Geoff, you’ve been working out!” “I have. I’m up to 260 pounds now. My arms were 22” when I measured them a couple months ago. But with my supplements they may be 22.5” by now.” He flexed his right bicep as he said this and it erupted in a mountain of muscle. He lowered his arm and bounced his pecs. He bounced them in sync and then one at a time. They were so hefty I could almost hear them as they lifted and dropped with each flex. And, striations beneath his chest hair appeared and disappeared with each contraction. He smiled. “Now, Jim, before we begin, remind me what were the safe words again?” I smiled, this is going to be fun – I LOVE pushing muscle subs to the limit and sometimes guiding them to just beyond. And from the stable of subs I’ve collected, they love it too. “Yellow when you’re at the limit but don’t want the scene to end. Red when the lines’ been crossed and we need stop.” “Ahh yes. That’s right. I’d forgotten how dull your safety words were. With my subs, I have a different set of words. Water for when you need a break but don’t want the scene to end and rock if I’ve taken you over the limit and you need the scene to end, immediately. I guess I should tell you, Jim - in the last five years, in addition to putting on mass, I’ve been training in martial arts. I just received my brown belt in Jujitsu fastest progression ever seen at my school. I’ve been looking forward to this for the past 5 years.” “Fuck” I thought. I had been in a wrestling league for years but never had any formal training. It was all erotic fun for me. The only times that I ever lost were to someone with formal training and the most humiliating losses were handed to me by blue and purple belts in jujitsu. Now, standing in front of me was massive bodybuilder/power lifter, someone with grappling training, and someone who had just announced that he was an alpha with a stable of subs of his own. What was even more frightening in that moment was all the recollections that came flooding back to me – times when I had used my athletic prowess to dominate a young skinny sub – and push him beyond his submission point – forced him to beg me to end a scene through cries of pain. I looked at him, his massive chest rising and falling with each breath, his powerful core showcasing a set of washboard abs, his quads, arms, and neck. I could see the strength in every fiber of his body and wondered if his claim of grappling training was true. If it was, I was about to have my ass handed to me. And given that we were in the cabin furthest from the rest of camp, no one was likely to hear my screams. His mouth was partially open - a look of hunger, like a snake about to eat its prey. He slowly licked his lips. Geoffrey raised his arms in a double bicep pose. Mountains of granite on both arms. And then into a most muscular pose. His face turned from a devilish grin into an aggressive show of dominance. “Ready for some pain old man?” I took in this muscular alpha with a look of aggressive, killer lust in his eyes. I noted that his briefs had filled and it looked like his cock was hard. A wet spot was forming on the front. Geoffrey was getting turned on by his show of dominance and we had not even begun. Fuck what was about to happen to me?

My humble submission and new obsession. It’s my first original work and heavily influence by all the talent that has submitted over the year. I’m hoping I get more parts going asap. Sorry if the formatting is a little wonky. Superman and the Cole Twins Part 1 Clark walked into the new-ish campus gym and let the smells of sweat and chlorine wash over him. It was late but that was the best time to “work out”. Peace and quiet. The smells were one thing but the sounds of conversations, rubber and metal clanking together on top of the heartbeats and footfalls of the other students were too distracting for his performance here. His physique had absorbed solar radiation for over 20 years and it showed. At 6’1” and 225 pounds, he was a big guy. If you passed him on the street you would swear he was a bodybuilder, leading to the problem of a secret identity. If Clark Kent was going to get around in the world, he needed an excuse for his muscular frame. During High School, he could claim that his physique came from a regimented schedule of farming responsibilities and a home gym. Clark had now been in college in Indiana a couple of years and early on decided, as cover, he would “lift weights” and go through other motions that physical specimens of his caliber, were expected to be doing. He had played some football in High School but because of his abilities he felt that it wasn’t fair in such a competitive setting. College was supposed to ease him into more of an independent life before the obligations of his abilities overrode any sort of personal life. “Clark, buddy!” boomed Dave Cole. “Want to work in with us?” Dave stood over the bench where his brother Butch was pressing a rapid set of what Clark could see was maybe 225 pounds. He had overheard them frequently calling such light weights as their “warm up weight”. “Hey Dave, hey Butch. Maybe later, need to change.” Clark let his eye linger a little on the brothers as he made his way to the locker room. Butch had sat up on the bench and was looking down at his pumped chest. As he was putting on his jock strap and shorts and t-shirt, his mind was on the twin brothers. They were both around 6’2” and what Clark could guess was maybe 230-240 pounds each. When Clark had started college, the brothers were a year older than him and maybe an inch shorter. Within the last two years, they had grown to the point where they were practically as tall as Clark and wide to the point where their shoulders literally looked like boulders. The striations on their chest muscles were always clearly visible through some chest hair and whatever shirt or tank top they chose for the day. They looked like they were in competition shape, year round. Clark had overheard them joke before about their “dick skin” look. They were right, the brothers looked like they were just completely ripped. His x-ray vision was seeing their body heat actually be a little higher than what you would think about a normal human. These guys were always looking to get bigger and stronger, working with such an incredible discipline that you couldn’t help admire their dedication. His own Kryptonian DNA absorbed pure sunlight and his muscles were pumped with straining energy from daily exposures. He had never given much thought as he grew up around human beings that he was different from them. But after high school and now college, he was doubtful that without some type of true Super-level resistance training his body would be ‘stuck’ at its current development for a while. Although being able to lift a mountain was more than enough consolation for such concerns. Heading back out onto the main floor, he started jumping some rope to act like he was warming up. His senses were getting a bit of a break as the gym was empty except for two strong, slow heartbeats. He looked up and around to see if maybe the brothers were close by but they were at the squat rack with an enormous amount of weight. These guys were barely even breaking a sweat with 525 pound squats. He watched Dave easily control the weight as his ass touched the floor and pause as he brought the bar back up to his full height. Pumping out a set of 15, Dave racked the weight and Butch took his place. His massive quads and calves exploding as he performed a set as equally impressive as Dave’s. The guys were decked in string tank tops and a pair of shorts that were loose enough around their upper legs but tight enough when their asses went all the way to the floor in a squat that you could see the straps of their jocks. Dave had pulled one leg of his shorts up to his crotch and was flexing his massive legs in the mirror in front of him. When he looked up from his own reflection, he caught Clark staring. With a smirk, he pulled the other side of the shorts up as well against his huge crotch and flexed both quads and calves into what appeared to be diamond hard muscle, snaked with large veins over top. Butch racked his weight back and stood beside Dave, did the same thing and started comparing his massive legs to his brother’s. “You going to jump rope all day or you going to do some damage?” Butch smiled in the mirror at Clark, bunching up his shorts against his large crotch and shaking a leg and then flexing it to a full stop. “Man you guys are just huge. What’s your secret?” Clark walked over to the squat rack and put one hand on the cold metal plates. “Eat, eat, eat. Gotta feed these muscles,” Dave grinned as he swept both arms in a circular motion flexing, bending forward into a most muscular pose to where his traps exploded on either side of his huge veiny neck. Clark’s mouth must have dropped open because the brothers both chuckled. “Sorry, don’t mean to gawk. You guys are goals, you know that right?” With smiles on their faces, Dave playfully punched Butch in the pec. It didn’t move, it was like stone. The guys didn’t think of respecting physical space when they were talking about bodybuilding, they would show you the different muscle groups located where on your body or theirs; which muscles would be the focus of whatever exercise they were performing. Dave stepped over to Clark and pulled a side of his own shorts back up, “flex what you got buddy!” Caught up in the moment, Clark did the same, pulled a side of his shorts up and flexed his leg hard. “Jesus man, looking big!” Butch walked over to the other side of Clark and did the same, comparing the brother’s legs to his Kryptonian muscle. Before he could let his shorts fall back, Dave put a hand on Clark’s hairy leg, near the top of his quad and squeezed hard. Clark grinned and flexed a little harder, then noticed Dave’s hand was squeezing his leg. How was that possible? His leg was supposed to be like steel but it was clearly giving way under Dave’s strong grip. “You need a pump big guy” Butch said as the three of them looked back to the squat rack. “I think I’m going to have to drop a little of that weight before I get under it. You guys are on another level, y’know? “Hell buddy, you need to train with us every day. You could dwarf us, if we packed it on ya,” Butch said, looking Clark up and down. “Butch, leave the kid alone. Do you really want more competition?” Dave brought both arms up in front of him into a double bicep pose, the veins on top of the dense muscle fibers looking like raised rivers of power over and around the muscles. The biceps exploded from thick slabs on his arms to a peak that Clark shook his head at. “Fuck that Dave, keep testing me” Butch said with a grin as he brought both arms up on either side of his head, standing where he was holding one arm in front of Dave’s. Clark got swept up into the moment and hiked his straining sleeves up on his t-shirt, and copied the two men. Looking from his own mountain peak of striated bicep to theirs, both brothers leaned over in front of him and began their own comparisons. “It’s gotta be steroids, right, man?” Dave grinned at Clark. Keeping one arm up, he reached with the other and got ahold of Clark’s right bicep peak. Almost at the same time, Butch reached up with one hand and grabbed Clark’s left. As they both felt Clark’s bicep, his steel muscle was giving way to their grips, probing of his muscle density. “Ow, guys! You have got a helluva grip. Remind me never to piss you off.” Clark pulled away from the brothers who looked at each other and laughed. Butch slapped Clark on the back, almost knocking him forward, “Dude, we’re pussycats.” He winked as he adjusted himself with his other hand. Dave took some weight off the squat bar, “I think this is what you were working with last time” as he loaded about 360 pounds on the bar. “Thanks, I’m definitely not on you guys’ level. How much was that weight you were squatting Butch? A VW Bug?” “I wish Clark. That’s some Superman level shit right there. We’re going to go finish out with the Leg Press machine and some calf raises. Oh and abs.” Butch raised the bottom of his tank up about to his plated chest muscles. His eight pack was cut and solid, covered with large veins almost seeing to want to burst through the skin containing them. His adonis belt was cut and pointing down toward the heavy bulge below. It was completely shave, with bit of the trimmed chest hair just above. Like instinct, he put his left fist on that hip and tilted his long torso slightly to one side and raised the other arm, flexing it as if an offering to the gods. Clark smiled, “Mr. Universe, right here my friends…” he was looking around the empty room, trying to rally the crowd, pointing to Butch. Realizing Dave was right behind him, Clark turned to see him pressing the entire calf raise rack, with a 45 pound plate chained to his waist. Up and down, up and down. Over and over, veins straining over solid muscled, pumping them to an incredible size. At some point Clark realized he wasn’t counting the reps and couldn’t remember the last time he did, maybe around 45? Dave stopped, unhooking his belt and lowered the plate to the ground with a gentle thud. “I’m about done, Butch too, probably. Gonna hit the treadmill for a little cardio and then I think we’re doing the steam room if it’s still open. It can be pretty therapeutic for releasing toxins from your body and loosening muscles up after a good pump.” Dave grinned. “Gotta stay loose, right?” Clark felt his cheeks getting warm… was he blushing? What the hell is Superman doing blushing? “How can I refuse?” Turning back to the squat rack with a sheepish grin, Clark squared up and started squatting the bar, his 365 pounds, not going quite to the bottom and feigning a little effort throughout. In between sets he could see Butch and Dave, side by side on treadmills. Running. You would think these two large specimens would pound the treadmills at the pace they were going but no it was just an even, light ‘thud’. Every muscle in their body was rigid but pliable and moving at the same time. There was no flopping of large muscles, it was magnificent. Clark realized he was getting hard. He turned away and pulled at his shorts to try and reposition and hide his bulge. He sat at the leg extension facing away from the treadmills. Ok, he had to come to grips with something. These guys were sex incarnate. He and Lana fooled around in High School a little but he couldn’t truly have sex with her. He wouldn’t take that chance. When his powers fully manifested and he could go to unpopulated areas, his guilt-level for getting off was a lot lower. As long as no one was around. It was safer that way. But Kal El, the Superman, had other fantasies. He starting to have more control over his powers and he would be able to do certain things and still provide safety for those participating. While he first experimented with Lana, he still felt like an alien life form outside humanity. He could not keep himself isolated, he found all human genders incredibly erotic. Kryptonians and human beings were built almost identical on the outside, down to the sexes and their similar reproductive functions. But early on, Clark found that his super abilities had a heightening effect on his libido. Today the brothers had dialed that sensitivity up to ten thousand with just their presence. He had spoken with them and worked in sets with them maybe six or seven times over the two years he was here but his mind was always distracted by crises of the day or even just the future. Maybe his mature Kryptonian form had mating periods. There was so much knowledge lost, it’s all just fragments now, scattered. As soon as he thought he had spent a normal time working out, Clark finished up with legs and did some stretching; just happening be in view of the treadmills. They were walking at a medium pace, ‘cooling down’. Clark headed to the locker room, and as he got through the door he heard Dave call out, “hey buddy, hold the door?” The Cole twins strode in bare chested, tank tops in hand. Dave tapped an appreciative fist against Clark’s shoulder with a thunk as he walked by. Butch walked in scratching the trimmed hair on his chest. The locker room was a modern open area with lockers along the walls with sinks, mirrors and stacks of towels, and grooming stations on the walls facing the lockers. There was a door to the showers, a door to the steam room and a door to the pool. Both the steam room and the pool had signs they were closed. Going down the short hall to the steam room, Dave opened the unlocked door to test it and then fiddled with the controls on the wall outside. “Give that about 10 minutes and it should be steam time. Tricks of the gym trade,” Dave chuckled. Clark’s locker was a ways down from the guys. He peeled off his t-shirt and used it to wipe imaginary sweat off his dark hairy arm pits, then up and down his torso. He felt pretty proud of his own build. Thick pecs, dark perfect chest hair, covering his six pack abs, with a clear adonis belt of his own. His shoulders and arms were large with veins running down each bicep and forearms. His legs were hairy, big and defined with concrete calves. He turned and went to grab a couple of towels from the sinks and realized that Dave and Butch had pulled off their shorts and were posing in the mirror close by. Concentrating, Clark tried to distinguish differences in their builds. Their bodies were near identical. They had similar hairstyles, brown hair brushed over to the same side, neatly trimmed with a tight fade at the bottom. Dave and Butch both had neatly trimmed brown chest hair with shave abs. Their forearms had trimmed brown hair as well. Their legs were completely shaved, accentuating their physiques. They each wore a large black cotton jockstrap that pulled their cocks down by their balls very tight. Across the elastic band was written “Addicted” in yellow on both. As if in unison, both stepped forward on the same foot towards the mirror into a most muscular pose. Their traps exploded on top of their shoulders into powerful backs. Their reflection in the mirror of their fronts was ungodly. It was easy to just stand there and stare. He looked up and they were watching him, grinning. He stripped his own shorts off, threw them on the bench beside his t-shirt and walked over to them in his own solid red jock. He had adjusted himself before he turned and now he felt his cock wanting to strain against the fabric but he kept it under excruciating control. Butch pulled at the front of his jock, trying to adjust himself. “Damn, this thing is distracting.” Clark wondered if he meant the jock or his semi monstrous erection. Then he realized that it was just soft. “Idea!” Dave strode back down the hall, taking the ‘Closed’ sign from the pool door. He affixed it on the outside of the men’s locker room door. When he came back in, he turned the lock on the door. He knew the staff person on duty: Deena. “She’s a nice chick but she could care less about rounds or even who was here. Plus no one is coming in at this hour.” Dave looked at Butch first then met Clark’s gaze. “Looks like we can let the beasts out of the cage.” As Dave was speaking, Butch was pulling his jock down taking it off completely and tossing it on their gym bags. Butch pulled at his meat a couple of times, to air it out from being stuck to his heavy balls and then let it hang. Dave was more deliberate. He pulled the band down and rolled it over so the “Addicted” was upside down and the colors were reversed. He turned and flexed his glutes, stretching the waistband down over his ass. Clark caught a glimpse of Dave’s tanned hole, “My god,” he had to keep himself from whispering and hope that he didn’t actually. With a grin, Dave turned and pulled his jock over his legs and out each foot. He looked like he was flexing every muscle in his body. His cock hung there, thick and heavy. He wasn’t hard, either. Clark then realized Dave wasn’t flexing. His body was just a solid mass of power. Butch went into a side chest post, with his raised leg side facing them. Dave shook Clark’s shoulder seeming to almost wake him from a daze. “C’mon buddy, let’s hit it!” The mirror showed three massive muscle men hitting perfect forms. Clark flexed as hard as he could, almost shaking with forcing his muscles to their most pumped. The Cole twins looked relaxed, as if this was no exertion. Putting his hands on his hips and spreading his lats to their widest, Butch signaled the next flex. Dave and Clark followed with their own. Clark’s spread was definitely not as wide as theirs. These men were dwarfing Superman but it helped that he was humble and not so proud to admit they were sex gods. “Maybe I do need some help in the training department.” Clark grinned and turned to face them. “Dude you are jacked. Do not let anyone tell you different.” Butch put a hand on Clark’s shoulder and gave a slight squeeze. “Are you doing any fitness modeling? Camming? Onlyfans bullshit?” he grinned. “Naw brother! Clark’s a kept man! You don’t look like that and pay for jack shit.” Dave couldn’t hold it in any longer and burst out laughing. “Buddy we are just pulling your chain. You do you. As long as you look like that doing it!” Did Butch’s cock just twitch? Clark thought, “that grin he’s giving me, it’s like the friendliest version of the cat who could eat the canary.” They stared at him for a little too long and then looked at each other and nodded. “Fellas, I do believe our steam room is ready.” Dave bowed and pointed down the hall. “Grab your towels and let’s loosen up.” Clark pulled down his jock and grabbed a towel. A whistle came from behind him. “Jesus christ, man. You’re packing,” Dave beamed at him. “That’s nice of you but I gotta say you guys have got to be popular with all the ladies,” making a cheesy ‘hubba hubba’ gesture with one hand. Butch looked at Dave and doubled over into laughter, his soft monster cock flopping a little as he slowly got his chuckles under control. “He’s really a boy scout, ain’t he?” slapping Dave on his massive pec. All three men strode down the hall and went into the steam room. It was a smaller area, with a tile bench attached to the wall in an ‘L’ shape. Steam was flowing from the floor and the room was hot. Spreading a towel out to sit on, Clark sat down in the back area, facing the door. Dave and Butch sat on either side of him, kind of close. “Buddy, we’re popular with all types. Guys, gals, you name it. Ok, well not the animal kingdom, that’s a little too messed up.” Butch put a hand on Clarks knee and gave it a squeeze. “But dude, you’re extraordinary.” Dave put a hand on Clarks other leg. “You were kind of giving us ‘fuck me’ eyes out on the gym floor.” Butch leaned in and kissed Clark hard, forcing his tongue into his mouth, he wrapped on hand behind his head, pulling him in. For a second Clark tried to resist but Butch flexed his bicep in front of his face, pulled hard on his head and said “Kiss it!” His tone meant he was not to be denied. Clark realized he couldn’t move his head. Butch’s huge hand had the back of his neck and squeezed a warning, moving him closer to his huge arm. When he reached up to grab the arm with one hand to steady himself, Butch pulled his head away from his arm and spit into Clark’s mouth and then pulled his head up to his, kissing him, Butch’s probing tongue was playful, an intimacy Clark had never encountered. His cock swelled up rock hard and slapped his hairy abs. “Ohhhh” he moaned until Butch engulfed his mouth in his own again. At the same time, a mouth closed around his thick uncut cock. Every muscle in his body tensed and pleasure raced from the head of his cock up his spine. In the back of his mind he realized that if Dave kept his mouth on his cock for too long, he might kill him when he cums. He started to push Dave’s head away as Dave took him completely in his mouth. Clark was eight inches fully hard, thick as hell. This new sensation had his cock more swelled and throbbing than he thought was possible. Dave’s lips slid back up the full length to the tip of his foreskin, the suction was incredible. He slowly started again, pushing Clark’s foreskin down below his flaring head while taking the whole length into his mouth again. He could feel every movement of Dave’s tongue, every flexing of his throat muscles. He reached up to push Dave off his cock, he felt like he could explode at any moment. He started to panic, he was going to kill this god of a man. Dave grabbed the wrist of his arm on his side and pulled it over to his lap, where his soft cock started to thicken. “No, no, no, no,” muffled cries of ecstacy as Butch was kissing him. He tried to reach up again to push off Dave with his opposite arm and Butch grabbed that wrist, pulling his hand down to feel his massive, hard cock. He wrapped Clark’s hand around his girth, his hand wasn’t big enough to wrap around it but Butch’s was. He looked down from the massive neck, down the furry pecs that were striated beyond belief, down the eight pack, to the monster cock he now had in his hand. His face contorted into fear and pleasure, he whispered “Oh no!” and filled Dave’s mouth with ejaculate until it filled his mouth and kept going. “Dude, it’s ok. We have that effect on people a lot!” Butch grinned, standing up in front of Clark, his foot-long cock fully hard and inches away from Clark’s face, “now it’s your turn.” Panicked, Clark looked down at Dave expecting to see a dead man. Nope. Dave seemed to be eagerly cleaning up every bit of Clark’s load. Dave wasn’t dead. Clark’s orgasm didn’t kill him. ‘What the fuck?! You mean I could have been fucking this whole time?!?!’ A frustrated look of confusion must have crossed his face. *Wham!* *Wham!* Butch was using his cock like a battering ram, smacking the side of Clark’s head. He looked up and Butch gave an evil grin. “He doesn’t like it when you keep him waiting.” Clark took the huge cock in both hands and pulled the foreskin back, exposing a massive throbbing head shaped like a battering ram. Butch thrust his hips forward, pushing more of his cock between Clark’s hands. As he somehow fit the head in his mouth, he began to work his tongue and suction gently taking it slowly so his abilities wouldn’t hurt him. “C’mon man, I’m not made of glass” punching Clark in the side of the head with one large fist. “Open up, give me what you got.” Clark was seeing stars for a second. He felt that. In a big way. Slam! “Open. Up” and with an “Ahhhhhh” Butch’s cock was all the way down Clark’s throat. His eyes were bulging, unable to believe the size of it. Before he could recover, Butch pulled out fully with a ‘pop!’ and stepped up onto the tile bench. Dave indicated for him to get to his feet and Butch’s cock was face level with him and he reached up and grabbed it with both hands. He wanted to worship it, treat it like the rare thing it is. He looked up at Butch who had one hand on the ceiling, striking an almost Olympia style pose. *Wham!* *Wham!* Stars again “Don’t keep me waiting, kid, else you won’t be getting just a love tap.” Butch folded his arms over his chest and looked down at Clark. With no hesitation he took all of Butch in his mouth in one stroke, two strokes, all the way in and all the way out. With a shudder, Butch reached down and grabbed Clarks head in his hands and started slowly pumping. Reaching up to feel the abs, the furry chest, a pair of fingers started gently pulling, probing Clark’s ass checks from behind. Butch started speeding up the strokes in and out of his mouth and let out a low growl. At the same time, Clark tried to clinch his cheeks together. He wasn’t sure if he was ready for this next step. Dave reached around and found Clark’s cock was rock hard again. Dave’s bicep flexed against his hip, and his other arm reached around and started pulling at Clark’s balls, gently massaging them. He flexed his bicep on the other side of Clark’s hip, holding him steady. Clark’s ass unclenched after a couple of strong strokes down his throat and Dave’s tongue found an opening in his ass. Diving into the warm, superhero muscle ass, his tongue reached the hole and began to gently, then harder, penetrate. Clark tried clenching it shut but between the massive cock using his mouth and throat like a piston , and Dave’s hard tongue firmly pressing into ass, and the strongest arms he can remember holding his hips, and huge hands squeezing his cock stroking it into unprecedented size…. Dave released him and stood up. Butch sat down on the bench, his behemoth laying against his hard abs and chest. Dave put his hands on Clark’s hips and guided him forward into Butch’s grasp. He reached up and grabbed the back of Clark’s neck and in one motion forced him down into his lap, his face resting between the erect cock standing up and the heavy balls laying across massive quads. “Mpphmph” as Butch grabbed his face with both hands and pulled him in for a deep kiss. Dave’s tongue disappeared and was replaced by the head of Dave’s massive cock resting on his back, just above his crack. A shudder went down his spine and Butch pushed his cock back into Clark’s mouth and again grabbed his head with both hands and began to pump his hips and use his hands to hold Clark’s head in position. Dave’s cock was generating so much heat and it was heavy laying on his ass. He began to pump his cock up and down along his crack, each time sliding a little lower until…. “Mapphphh!” Butch pulled Clarks head completely down on his cock at the same time Dave’s head popped into Clark’s hole. His eye started watering, bulging. Butch slowly returned to fucking his face. “Jesus, Dave I almost shot my load when he clinched, well, everything” “Dude, I’m not sure I can get it in any more. It’s so tight and it feels like there’s a wall.” Dave’s own identical battering ram shaped cock head sat just inside Clark’s hole, throbbing. *Wham!* *Wham!* *Wham!* Butch had released his right hand and immediately gave two punches to the side of Clark’s head and followed those up with a knee into his diaphragm. Making a choking sound, Clark almost went limp. He didn’t have strength to mount any resistance and Dave pushed a good five inches of his rod into his ass. Butch had hold of Clark’s head again, and with a “Yesss”, he pushed as deep as he could go into his throat. “Ahhh, that’s about six inches in, feels like you’re taking a beer-can I bet… ohhh yeah….that’s right squeeze a little tighter, just gonna make me harder…this ass HAS to be virgin… it’s soooo tight, feel me stroking in and out right now? You just took a couple more inches… Butch is he cryin’ yet? Don’t wanna hurt the big guy….ohh you’re grabbing my cock so tight, relax some… otherwise it’ll just be like a cock ring, swelling my beast up.. shit buddy, we’re getting close to finding the end of the tunnel…” Dave let out of low “yeeeeahhhhhhhhh” as he slid in the last, thickest part into Clark’s hole. He slapped Clark’s ass with one hand, sending a ripple across the dense muscle. Dave’s muscles in his lower abdomen pressed up firm against his ass checks, mashing them, making sure every bit of his cock was inside his hole. Clark felt like his insides were being split open. Dave’s cock was getting bigger inside him. He tried to relax and breathe but Butch had picked up the pace and was now forcing his own massive cock down Clark’s throat, intent on each stroke being more powerful than the last. His hands moved from the sides to the top and bottom of Clark’s head, yanking his jaw when he could. “Fuck man, every time you stroke he clenches, I ain’t gonna hold it for long!” Dave withdrew his cock in one stroke with a loud sigh from Clark, then stuck his face into Clark’s ass mashing the cheeks apart, sticking his tongue about an inch inside. Butch pulled his mammoth cock out of Clark’s mouth, looked at him and spit into his slack mouth. Tears had been streaming down his face and saliva was thick and drooling from his chin. “Hey Dave, I think he likes it” “We don’t want him broken, Butch, so let’s get a little creative.” The Colossus sized brothers stood and lifted Clark to his feet. Butch turned Clark to face Dave and suddenly put him in a full nelson. Clark tried to break free. Butch’s arms wrapped around the back of his neck and pushed his head down. His massive chest pushed into his back, his arms were pushed straight up, Butch was going to dislocate his shoulders! At the last second, Butch eased off. Clark was in a daze, he was being manhandled by two of the most powerful humans he’d ever met. “Hey kid, daydream on your own time!” Butch pulled him up, this time lifting him off the ground in the same full nelson hold. He could feel Butch’s cock burning against his ass, pulsing with that same slow heartbeat. Butch pulled his hips back and the monster slid down his ass until he could feel the thick tip find the spot underneath the ass and start pushing. Clark’s initial reaction was to resist, to hold his legs together. “Aw man, you’re gonna drive me nuts acting like you don’t want this,” and Butch pushed his cock through, under Clark’s balls. He could feel it throbbing between his legs, Butch was battering further until he felt Clark’s soft ass mash against his unstoppable muscle. Clark looked down when Dave did. Butch’s cock had pushed Kryptonian muscle apart like they were nothing. It was standing straight ahead, throbbing, powerful. Dave grinned and lined up Clark’s once impressive cock on top of Butch’s, pushing both balls to either side of the massive meat Clark was now riding. Butch leaned back some, raising Clark farther off the ground to where his back and legs were pressed against almost all of him. “You feel that, don’t you kid… I could probably hold you up with my monster just by itself, like you were sitting on one of the most powerful steel beams in the world… yeah, we ARE that strong… you’re just getting a little taste of it now…. are you going to be able to handle more?” His own proud cock was about to burst it was so hard. Dave put a hand around both Clark’s and Butch’s cocks, and then lay his cock over Clark’s. Butch began to pump behind him and he let him lean back into the unmoving wall of muscle. Dave’s monster really brought into contrast how much bigger they both were than Superman. In every way. His legs were swept up under each of Dave’s arm. He was now suspended against Butch behind and Dave up front. “Little help?” Dave grinned and made his cock jump. It slapped against the bottom of his ass once, twice, the third time it pressed against Clark’s hole. Butch felt some resistance and pushed down on his nelson hold when Dave nodded and in a swift motion pushed up with his hips and down on his arms, demolishing the once resistant hole, pushing all the way in. Clark’s resistance was shattered. His ass was on fire. Dave began stroking, ten, nine, eight inches to go, seven, six, at five inches he would flex his cock, swelling it up and smashing his way back in to the hilt. His insides were sore, Dave picked up the pace and his strokes got even longer. ‘Why is my invulnerability not protecting me?’ Clark had little time to figure it out. “Yeah buddy, yeah, still tight… think we got a virgin hole tonight Butch… you really need to get in on this…” Dave pumped faster and faster. Butch switched from holding Clark in a full nelson to slinging one of Clark’s arms around Butch’s neck and holding up Clark with one hand under his ass. He could feel Butch stroking his meat with his other arm underneath his back, smacking it against his spine. With a growl, Dave started pumping so fast Clark almost passed out. Clark opened his eyes and Dave roared, pushing in all the way. He was held here, spasm after spasm of Dave’s cock unleashed what felt like a flood in his insides. His orgasm lasted about 30 seconds, pulse after pulse, cum started pouring out around the hilt of still massively erect cock. Clark started flexing his ass as best he could and Dave jerked his head up to look at him in shock, “fuck man, it’s never going down if you keep doing that.” Butch wrapped a huge arm around Clark and with the other under his ass, lifted him off Dave’s cock. It felt to Clark like Dave would never slide out of him and when Butch lifted him up, he pulled him off Dave’s pipe with a pop and a flood of cum. “Bro, your cock is still leaking and you left all that inside him?” Dave grinned “and you thought his mouth was good…” Butch set Clark down on wobbly legs. He playfully slapped him in the face to bring him around. “Hey, no tapping out now buddy! Dave and I are into sharing!” Butch pulled Clark close to him, wrapping his arms around him. He started assaulting Clark’s mouth. “Fuck you are a good kisser!” Clark reached up and wrapped his arms around Butch’s neck. Butch pulled Clark’s body into him tighter. Every inch of Butch that pressed against Clark seemed like the hardest thing he’s ever felt. He pulled one hand around and started feeling Butch’s chest. With what seemed like little effort, Clark’s feet were again off the ground. Butch used his legs to pry Clark’s apart and with one hand still bearhugging him, he pulled one of Clark’s legs up toward his quad. Clark took the hint and moved the other leg so that Butch could lean back and get underneath his ass with his mammoth tool and still be able to keep one arm free. Clark was almost shaking in anticipation. As far as he could tell the brothers had identical cocks but with Butch kissing him, roughing him up, stretching his throat out, he felt like this was the main event of the night. He looked straight into Butch’s eyes and nodded. “Yeeeeah, let’s see what all the fuss is over this not-so-virgin hole. You ready for me muscle boy?” Dave stood behind him and lined up Butch’s cock against Clark’s asshole. Butch slowly started letting Clark slide down his body. “Fuck boy, your ass keeps pulsing against my cock like that and it’s never going to fit.” Butch adjusted his one arm bearhug to let Clark lean back out away from him and squatted down a little with his legs, spreading Clark’s legs out wider as well. With one swift motion, he jerked Clark down on his cock about three inches. His response was to try and climb Butch to pull himself off another massive tool that was invading his insides. “Hey Dave, check this out.” With one arm, Butch leaned Clark back, grabbing the cock that had been squashed between Clark and his muscle. With the other massive arm still supporting Clark’s lower back, Butch used Clark’s cock as push point, jerking it up and down. Clark began to groan and push at Butch’s hand. Feeling his ass pulsing, Butch slammed the rest of his herculean cock all the way home. “Yeeeaaaahhhh, Dave, I don’t think you stretched him out enough.” Clark’s first instinct was to try pushing himself up and to climb Butch’s massive form. Butch responded by using his free arm to reach under Clark’s ankle, pulling it up over his shoulder and spreading Clark’s ass even farther apart. “Grab my neck and hang on kid.” Leaning back so he was supporting most of Clark’s weight, changing the center of gravity had the effect of pressing Clark’s hole all the way to Butch’s steely pelvic bone. “Gimme that other leg,” flipping the other ankle up over the other shoulder. Clark was pressed hard up against Butch who was standing, leaning slightly back so he was supporting all of the weight. Clark’s arms were slung around his neck. Butch had both of his pythons locked around Clark’s lower back. Dave sat down and admired the sight, his cock standing at full attention once again, slowly jerking it up and down while he watched Butch long stroke his perfect cock in and out of the most perfect ass. “We are stretching that hole out tonight, aren’t we boy? You like taking massive muscle cock?” Clark looked scared but said “Yes sir”. Butch invaded Clarks mouth, biting his lip, fucking his mouth with his tongue as soon as he said “sir”. He was moving his cock in and out of Clark’s ass so fast it was burning. His hands moved down from his lower back to Clark’s ass. Each hand had a solid hold on each cheek, almost pulling at the muscle, deforming it with his grip. Clark let out a little yelp and Butch stopped stoking and left his cock fully inside again. “Did I hurt your ass?” He began massaging it while his monster cock’s pulse was slow and steady. Clark could feel almost every vein and he could feel the shape of the battering ram-type head deep in his gut. He realized that Butch had let go of him, that he was hanging off a mountain of muscle impaled on the most perfect cock he’d ever seen. He shook his head no and grinned. “Ohhh, being a little playful huh. I’ve been gentle so far but we can turn the dial up a couple of notches.” “Butch, hey, we don’t wanna break him on his first night,” Dave grinned at his brother. The whole time, Butch started slowly lifting Clark up off his cock and then lowering him back down. Foot long strokes. He was handling Clark’s massive 6’1” 225 pound body like he weighed nothing. Clark’s cock was being rubbed up and down the massive chest and washboard abs. The sensation was incredible, he could feel every ridge and valley. “I could fuck your hole all night… you thought you had a big dick but now you’re learning what big is… feel that stroke… my monster filling up your insides… I knew you could take it… yeah, love your hairy legs…” Butch rubbed his face over one of Clark’s calves. He stopped lifting Clark up vertically and, leaning forward, bent almost all the way over to switch to horizontal strokes so Clark was almost hanging off his neck. He started long stroking back and forth, each time pounding Clark’s hard cock against his massive body. “Every time I go all the way in your whole cunt spasms… can you feel me swellin’… soon it’s gonna be filling your insides with Butch’s cum… then you’re Butch’s bitch… oh that hole is getting tight, or is that me? Hehehe, yeah that’s all me. Dave may be big… But ain’t nobody is big as Butch!” With that his whole body flexed and Butch’s cock popped out and sprayed Clark and Dave with a massive amount of cum. Butch dropped Clark onto his feet so fast and pushed him to his knees it made Clark’s head spin. Still spurting cum, Butch forced open Clark’s jaws and slammed his cock home, Still thrusting his pelvis. “DRINK IT!” Butch yelled as it started pouring out of Clark’s mouth and nose. Butch pushed all the way in one last time with a “Fuck yeah!” Clark still felt the massive cock draining itself of cum. He did what he could until he was sure Butch’s beast was finished. When he let go of Clark’s jaw and pulled himself out of his mouth, he stroked it and smeared out what was left onto Clark’s face. “I just improved your looks tenfold” Dave and Butch broke out into laughter, and Clark did too after a few seconds, looking up at the massive brothers. “Here buddy, let me help you up, can you stand?” Dave lifted him up and set him on his feet. “Thanks, yeah, I’m ok” Clark’s ass was on fire but his mind was all over the place. What just happened? He was Superman. The strongest being on Earth. But these guys manhandled him like he was just some guy. What was the explanation? They hardly broke a sweat lifting or running. Their heartbeats were really slow but they seem to have a higher temperature than regular people, did they have a Meta gene? Most concerning of all is that he seemed to be no match in the strength department with these guys. He had been worried that any sexual activity Clark would engage in would result in harm or death for normal people. But there seemed to be no such danger with Butch and Dave. He didn’t sense any kryptonite around, no strange feeling when being subjected to magic, or red solar rays. He had to find out. “Fellas, it’s time to hit the showers” Butch signaled that he was done for the night, playfully popping Clark on the butt with the towel. “Get going kid” They turned on a few shower heads in the public shower and Clark realized he was covered with cum, inside and out. “Jeez, is that amount of cum normal for you guys?” Washing his big balls and cock Dave said, “We just got off this morning and you’re lucky we did” “I could fuck that hole again right this second, dude,” he gave Clark and intense look, “if we get pent up for too long, we start getting a little short with each other. We have to do it at least once a day. But hey, if you’re a twin you’re automatically a narcissist so getting off to yourself is more like masturbation. And if you look like us, we could have fuck toys lined up out the door waiting. But we’re a little too much, too strong for the common folk.” “That’s an understatement. How the hell did you guys get so strong? Steroids?” Clark probed “Yeah, we run cycles and it does help. You wanna try one? Get big like us?” Dave’s face lit up. “No one’s like us,” Butch’s body was gleaming from the shower and steam as he flexed into a double bicep. Clark could swear his arms looked even bigger. “No one,” Dave agreed hitting his own double bicep pose. Clark was definitely convinced both of them looked bigger. “Like I said, goals.” Clark lathered up and began to wash. Both muscle men came over and started helping him wash. Their massive hands ran all over his body, touching, squeezing his muscles. Clark started to get hard at their touch, feeling their unyielding bodies pressed against him while the water ran over them. Dave rubbed soap over his crack and lower back to scrub and Clark’s cock came to attention. Butch looked over at Dave and whistled, “he does have a nice one.” He grabbed it and started stroking it. Clark felt something hard against his ass. Dave and Butch stood in front of Clark as all three stroked their cocks. Clark put a hand on Butch’s chest, who flexed it and made it roll up and down. Butch still had Clark’s cock and was roughly stroking it. The brothers held their cocks out, comparing to each other. Butch pulled Clark closer to them and they compared Clark’s to theirs. It made their cocks surge, getting larger and larger. Laying Clark’s cock on top of theirs, Butch said, “I bet no one’s ever called you ‘lil guy’ before. You’re prolly in the only company that ever could.” Dave stroked his cock, shaking his head slowly. “Clark, pal, don’t take offense. No one except maybe Superman could even compare to us.” Butch laughed, stoking his own monster, “that guy probably fucks. He’s the only one I’d let take my ass. It takes a Superman to tame this muscle!” Releasing his cock, he turned and hit a rear double biceps pose. His back looked like muscle on mound of muscle. Clark shuddered, “oh fuuuck” and with that shot a load all over Butch’s naked backside. Butch spun back around and with a wicked gleam said, “Dave, I don’t think we’re done here just yet.” Before Dave could speak, Butch grabbed Clark by the arm, flipped him around facing the shower wall. He was stroking his bloated cock up and down across the crack of Clark’s ass and one massive arm pressing Clark face first against the wall. “I’m not sure you figured out your place, boy, but I’m going to remind you.” With that Butch once again sunk his blood surged cock to the hilt inside Clark. Pressed against the wall, his own cock hadn’t gone down from just cumming. Butch pushed down on Clark’s hip with the one hand, making his ass arch out. He started piston fucking Clark, placing his free hand around the back of his neck. “Oh you think I want your fucking cum all over me? You don’t know cum… I’m gonna pump you full, load # 3 today is gonna be a flood….feel my veiny muscle cock railing you? Feel that power… I got you with one hand… your leg press is what I curl… yeah, it’s almost there…” Butch kicked Clark’s legs farther apart, leaning more on Clark’s lower back to gain more momentum. “Yeah my little muscle bitch, Butch’s muscle bitch… we shoulda laid some ground rules… first rule is You ”<thrust> ”can’t” <thrust> ”compete” <thrust> ”with” <thrust> ”us!” <thrust> “….yeah, just gonna leave it parked in there for a minute… feel me flexing it, ripping your insides up… “ Butch reached around Clark’s narrow waist and seized his cock in a tight grasp. “fuck yourself on my dick… it's ok, you know you’re starting to crave it… I’m just going to hit a pose or two… don’t worry you ain’t budging me from this spot…” Clark started rocking back and forth on Butch’s cock, each pivot Butch’s hand squeezed Clark’s cock so that he was being fucked by Butch while fucking Butch’s hand. He let out an “ohh fuuuuck” as he quickly picked up the pace as Butch hit a double bi pose and locked it there. Clark was slamming against Butch but it was like fucking yourself on a horse cocked wall. Butch’s hand tightened his grip and he broke his pose to whisper in Clark’s ear “Here comes another muscle load,” and pushed Clark against the wall, mercilessly pounding his hole after releasing Clark’s cock. He was pushing him so hard against the wall, the tile started cracking. Pushing Clark’s head against the wall cracking the tiles in a head shape, Butch slammed him so hard Clark’s cock was smashed against the wall. “Yeaaahhhhh, fuuuuuck!” Butch held his cock deep inside and Clark was trapped between muscle he couldn’t comprehend and the cracking wall. With that final push he felt Butch’s cum start gushing into his insides. It sprayed out like a waterfall as Butch continued his primal grunts, his cock pulsing wave after wave of cum. His arm braced against Clark’s back he leaned in again and whispered, “that’s some real super muscles I got there… you love ‘em… especially the strongest <cock flex> muscle <cock flex> of all <cock flex>” Butch stood there still deep inside Clark, water trying to wash away the stream of cum that was still coming out of Clark’s ass. Butch’s cock was still hard, he could still feel a stream still emptying out inside his fuck toy. Clark realized he had blown another load when his Butch was grinding him against the wall, he hadn’t been touching himself, Butch had been hitting a spot like a human prostate except it was farther up inside a Kryptonian’s anatomy. Pushing himself away from the wall, Butch and Dave broke out into laughter. “Kid, you just survived getting smashed” Butch grinned and pointed to the outline shape of the broken tile. You could even see the spot where Clark’s cock was driven into the wall orgasmed. “Fuck it’s late, we need to get home and get some sleep,” Dave scratched his balls absently, signaling that tonight was over. It was pretty quiet as everyone finished cleaning and drying off. As they got dressed and started walking through the gym to the exit. Dave turned and got a little serious. “Did we scare you off buddy?” Dave put a hand on Clark’s shoulder and gave a little squeeze. Clark winced at how hard the squeeze was. These guys definitely had to be supers. “No sirree bob. When’s more?” Clark said with as much Midwestern charm as possible. ‘I have to figure these guys out, the sooner the better,’ Clark thought to himself. “How about tomorrow night, same time,” Butch winked at him and smiled. “We’re doing a heavy chest workout if you think you can keep up. We don’t want to overdo it. Building these muscles takes a little time.” Grinning he pulled a bicep up and flexed it hard. “You do like these don’t cha, your mouth is open again…” and he laughed. Clark blushed again, twice in one night! “Can’t wait to be just as big!” Dave and Butch started towards the exit. By the time they got to the car they had huge smiles on their faces. “Do you think he’ll figure it out?” Dave looked out into the night sky “By the time he does it’ll be waaayyy too late.” Butch started laughing. The thought made his monster cock swell and he pulled at the jock to readjust.

A Sean and Billy Story This is a pastiche of many inspirations - too many to recall exactly where they all came from. "Sup bro!” Sean walked into Billy’s room, his massive frame filling the width of the door. Billy saw something he had never seen outside of his hottest, most secret fantasies. A skintight white T-shirt looked about to shred over his big brother's now unbelievably massive young musclebod. Huge, gigantically veined arms hung out to each side of his brother's towering frame while a pair of mammoth legs spread wide apart to accommodate the biggest, most gigantic quads Billy had ever seen. His little brother's compression pants were so packed with ass, muscle, and cock that Billy whimpered and came, uncontrollably, in his pants. Through the almost blinding orgasm, Billy saw his little bro's body had become twice, maybe three times the size of any pro bodybuilder in the world. Huge bulging pectorals easily the size of soccer balls pushed freakishly beneath his tight T-shirt. Each gigantic pec was clearly defined beneath the straining fabric. The T-shirt caught helplessly in the unbelievably deep cleavage between his tits. Thin, straining fabric clung like shrink-wrap around the deep, unbelievably distinct cuts beneath his monster pecs. His muscletits had become so huge they pulled the front of his shirt up to expose the bottom half of a muscle-choked gut, dazzling in its convoluted diamond hardness. Above, his shoulders had become immense -- sleeves riding high over huge cannonball deltoids that reared across a four-foot span of thick, unbelievably defined shoulder muscle topped by a neck so thickly muscled and huge his brother looked like a bull with a boy's face. His whole massive torso tapered down to a freakish waist that must have been a tiny 28 inches, while his chest must have tapered out to a mind-numbing measurement inhuman in its hugeness. His ass and legs threaten to split a pair of stretched compression pants that looked sprayed on, a great big mass of man-meat stretched the front of his pants, so massive that it bounced heavily with each step. Huge arms so fucking muscled they looked obscene hung on their side of him, forced into the air by their sheer size and power. Billy looked in astonishment as he feverishly calculated that his brother's massively muscled chest jutted like a massive shelf from his body. At the same time, each arm looked bigger than his own head! Billy watched his brother's hot, handsome mouth curl shamelessly into a grin as he looked at the spreading stain at Billy's crotch. “Like what you see, big bro?" At the sound of Sean's new, deep rumbling voice, Billy's dick bloated again, so incredibly full and sexy did it sound now, dripping with power and charged with complete masculinity. Billy moaned, as he became instantly hard again. “Aw fuck man, you haven't seen anything yet," said his massively transformed bro. Laughing, his brother took one huge, veined hand and groaned in a deep sexy growl as he squeezed his own mammoth fist, then hauled his left arm into the air. With an almost audible noise, he balled his big veined fist over an arm of unbelievable girth and weight. Billy's eyes almost popped at the size of the biceps swelling beneath his brother's tortured sleeves as he laughed and brought the other up in a massive double biceps shot. The older boy's knees buckled as he dropped to the floor, staring up in disbelief at the young muscle monster before him. Biceps the size of bowling balls groaned beneath Sean's freakishly veined skin. Huge swollen triceps hung like slabs of swollen beef beneath it. Billy almost came again as he heard, as if in a dream, the sound of ripping fabric as his brother's shirt began to give way helplessly against the onslaught of his magnificently muscled frame. “Uhh. Fuck, yeah. Look at these guns. I can get these babies up to thirty inches when I'm pumping iron." groaned his brother. With one effortless move, Sean groaned and flexed his arms hard. Billy swooned as his brother's monster bi's literally doubled in height and girth before his eyes until each huge freaky peak slammed into his brother's mighty fists. He watched in disbelief as Sean laughed and uncurled each fist to reach down and slowly massage and caress the gigantically mounted peaks with his own outstretched fingers. He turned his head to give each of his giant bi's a lustful kiss. He then strutted over to a set of dumbbells, each loaded with 120 lbs, picked them up, and started effortlessly curling. His biceps continued swelling, with thick veins encircling the swollen peaks. “Fuck dude, you think these weights are heavy?” Sean laughed. After twenty reps, he tossed the weights across the room. Then he crunched his arms into a most-muscular pose. "Gotta love this crab shot," he grunted, as he squeezed down on his muscle and watched them striated into thick ropes. “I told you, man, you haven't seen anything yet, dude," he laughed as the freakishly muscle-bound kid balled his mighty fists and brought his massively muscled arms back to his side. With a gigantic shudder, he seemed to inflate his gigantic young chest. Billy watched his brother's tortured T-shirt finally rips in long tears across his brother's hot muscled body. With a loud ripping noise, a huge, obscenely pumped muscletit bulged into view, completely shredding one side of the t-shirt, quickly followed by the other until both of his brother's monstrously developed pecs were totally exposed to the air. He was monstrous, almost unspeakable in his size. Billy's mind could barely contain the size of Sean's incredible body. Huge brown nipples swelled at the end of each monstrous pec, each naked, vein-choked slab of chest-meat as perfectly etched as an erotic drawing. The powerful blonde stud smirked as he slowly pulled his shirt apart just by flexing. Billy noticed the most awesome abs ever seen on a man, 10 clearly defined bricks covered in taut skin. Billy watched with his breath held how the first row of brick like abdominals came into view. Thick and powerful they stood out clearly outlined against the deep grooves that slashed into the tan muscle flesh between and encompassed by more rippling muscle intertwining with the cut shapes. Indestructible and strong, the abdominals strained against the thin skin. With Sean's every breath the thick muscles pushed out and pressed against one another more, before they sunk in deep between the lines of his abs while clenching tightly, when he exhaled. As Billy watched Sean's abs flex and relax, he could feel his own cock lengthening in his shorts, and Sean deliberately flexed and relaxed his abs slowly trying to tease Billy. The shirt was parting further and further down and exposed the two diagonal lines of Sean's adonis belt as the shirt split entirely, the definition of abdominal and pelvic muscle adorning the powerful abs. The tank-like muscleboy’s chiseled stomach did not expose a deeply edged eight-pack structure, but no less than ten unbreakable looking powerful abdominal muscles at its center. As the full torso was revealed, Sean made the most erotic groan, like someone being released from the confines of a cast. He tore the remains of his shirt off, spread his lats, and flexed his biceps, less than inches away from Billy's face. Billy could barely comprehend what his brother had become as he watched Sean grin and squeeze his freakish tits. He was obscenity personified, a pornographic boy-god, the epitome of rampant masculinity a dream of everything either one of them had ever fantasized about being male. He could smell sex in the air: the smell of cum and dick and male funk emanating from his brother like musk. He had never imagined anyone could become so uncontrollably hot, so uncontrollably and perfectly male. He realized his own pants were once again drenched in precum. “See my pecs? The nipples point down, that's how fucking pumped they are. Dig this, Bro." The pecs stood 3 inches thick off his ribcage, rising on each side of his chin. Billy drooled as he thought, “Fuck! His cleavage could envelop my whole fucking cock.” As if reading his mind, the boy stud picked up a 45 lb plate, slid it between his mountains of pec meat, and flexed again. The plate held, suspended between his rock hard pecs. “Fuck yeah man, so fucking huge!" Sean dropped the plate and picked up an unloaded barbell, gripping both ends and holding it above his head. Every muscle in Sean’s massive upper body exploded with size, swelling to inhuman proportions. His biceps and triceps swelled like sacks of pumpkins, his boulder-shoulders inflating like two air balloons. His mighty pecs pumped up so much they threatened to collide with his chin. His giant arms and chest bulging with the effort, he roared as he bent the thick length of iron held between his hands, bringing his huge fists down and together, to meet before his rippling abdominals. His fists met just below his pecs, Sean grinned widely to Billy as he dropped the ruined barbell at his feet. "FUCK! That felt so GOOD!" cried Sean, leaning forwards into a most-muscular pose, bringing his enormous fists together in front of his bulging pecs. The pump on his muscles was incredible; he was suddenly nothing but bulging pecs, biceps and traps. “Fuck yeah! Fucking bones me being this huge!” Sean said, bringing his hands down to his skintight compression pants. Billy watched almost in fear as his little brother reached down with his huge hands and in one savagely strong motion spread his gigantic quads and simply ripped open the front of his straining pants. Billy almost passed out at what he saw next. Suddenly freed from the constriction of Sean's pants, an immensely swollen white pouch of fabric jutted monstrously into the air. Billy realized with a jolt that he was actually looking at his little bro's freakishly straining posers, now ballooned a full foot beyond his brother's massively muscled thighs, Feverishly, he watched Sean look down and groan at the sight of himself. First he palmed his own gigantic bulge, then slowly, luxuriously, hefted its swollen weight, both hands roaming over the huge swollen pouch, barely able to contain it, huge legs apart. As it started to swell, his posers slid down further, exposing more and more of his thick shaft, until only the head of his dick was left inside. He rubbed himself, squeezing moaning at his own freakish size and power. Grinning, his little bro slowly began to pull on the straps of his fantastically stretched posers, causing his heavy package to bounce and sway. With a loud snap, his posers finally gave up, and Sean lifted his gigantic young equipment out of the falling scrap of cloth as his nostrils dilated in what looked like ecstasy. With a gasp, Billy saw that his brother's balls had grown to the size of grapefruits. “Fuck, yeah," breathed Sean, his voice dripping and rumbling with narcissistic power. Sean groaned and massaged himself with both hands, each gigantic ball aching with what Billy knew must have been gallons and gallons of cum. Sean threw his head back in a booming laugh, his body rippling and shuddering with power. With a final explosive flex of his massively muscled ass, the last remnants of his brother's pants burst away and he stood completely and magnificently naked. Billy watched, wide-eyed, as the rest of Sean's huge young equipment swung soft and heavy, a massive dick now over a foot long and thicker than Billy's forearm. Billy had never seen anyone like this, so utterly powerful, so completely and utterly male. Every move of his body radiated arrogance and power, lust and strength. Billy's eyes widened as his eyes dropped, suddenly focusing on the pair of huge, unbelievably swollen balls bouncing between his little brother's rippling legs. “What's the matter, dude," his brother said. “Never saw your little bro's fucking huge horse cock like this before?" Sean laughed as he raised his massive arms up above his head, his palms outstretched on the back of his neck. He looked as if he was hitting an abdominal flex pose, his giant triceps swelling. His huge third leg hanging pendulously down to his knees. "Want this up your pretty ass, don’t ya Billy? Wanna feel this magnificent thickness stretching your hole till it fucks the cum out of ya?” Sean went through his devastating posing routine just a few feet in front of Billy, flexing his way through humungous front double biceps, impossible lat spread, heart-breaking side chest, culminating in the world’s eighth wonder as he flexes his way into a most muscular. Then he puts his hands behind his head and closed his eyes, tilting his bull neck back against his palms. Second by second the huge penis was thickening, lengthening and stiffening. Thicker and longer it grew, swaying lazily with each pose. After twenty seconds the shaft had swelled to nearly eighteen inches and was sticking out perfectly straight, parallel with the floor. "Oh yeah! This hard-on feels so fucking good!" Sean groaned stealing a quick glance at his rapidly inflating cock. Billy almost fainted as he saw the huge engorged pole bounce into the air. Dizzy, he heard the hard wet slap it made as it swung up and slapped against his little bro's outrageously developed body. His little brother's dick was obscene, immense. Billy never imagined anyone could grow so huge, so incredibly big. Sean's full erection measured 20 inches long. The shaft was now eleven inches around and exploded with thick powerful veins. The huge pulsating head of his cock was bigger than one of Billy's fists. It stood completely straight, like the swollen trunk of some impossible tree, knotted and bulging with ropy veins. It reached all the way to his little bro's bulging chest, its massive helmet-shaped head drooling precum in gobs and runnels of semen, running down into a pair of enormously huge and heavy balls utterly mind-boggling in their sheer size and weight. With a glance at his older brother's open, astonished mouth, the younger boy laughed out loud as he bent his neck and lovingly began to lick his own massively engorged head. Billy watched Sean's long curling tongue dart in and out of his own huge piss slit, his gigantic young dick bloating and lengthening to even more mind-boggling proportions as he fed on his own erect hugeness, groaning, precum spooling out of his enormously swollen dickhead and over his lips, dripping down his huge bulging shaft and onto his monstrously grown balls. He reeled as he heard the hot, indescribable sound of Sean's hot wet mouth struggling over his over his own jaw-splitting cockhead. Their eyes met again as Billy watched his little brother slowly and relentlessly pump his own enormous cock down his throat, hips picking up speed, his huge musclebound arms gripping his shaft as he worked his powerful young body like some powerful piston as he methodically and effortlessly fucked his own face, his massively inflated balls flopping and slapping between his legs. “Oh god, look at you, look at you, Jesus, you're so huge! So fucking HUGE!!" Billy moaned, falling to his knees, tearing open his cum-soaked pants and furiously jerking his own big dick. "JESUS! Oh my- UHHHH..." he moaned, eyes never leaving the hot display Sean was giving him. "So fucking hot..." he moaned, throwing his head back, letting it roll around as he lost himself in the pleasure of his orgasm. Seeing Billy’s hot and needing body spurred Sean to thrust harder into his mouth. He clenched his muscular bottom hard, slurping his cock, making popping and sucking noises that seemed to agitate Billy all the more. Pre and spit waterfalled down his cock, dripping from his swinging balls. Sean began stroking the entire length of his cock, head and all, with his right hand. He rotated his wrist, stroking now in a circular motion as well as up and down. The base of his penis exploded with pleasure as much as the crown. With his now free left hand he began feeling himself up, his fingers hungrily exploring the massive muscles of his bulging biceps, boulder- shoulders, bulging pecs and muscular ass. "Oh god…..so much fucking muscle!" he groaned to himself, his prodigious pecs flexing and relaxing under his groping fingers. Sean stopped worshipping his own muscles with his left hand and returned it to his dick. Both hands now rubbed the full length of the jolting cock, one paw above the other. Billy stared up in awe, drool dripping from his open mouth. Mindlessly, he pulled his clothes off, never taking his eyes off of Sean. His hands on autopilot, he fondled his own impressive muscles as precum flowed from his throbbing cock. Billy raised himself and let his palms roam Sean’s body as he licked and slurped on that big cock with the stud. He moaned as he cupped his brother’s bulging pecs and washboard abs, loving how his gigantic dick throbbed against his tongue, the taste of the fluids coating the member making him hungrier and hungrier. Sean finally let his cock pop out of his mouth and fall, landing on Billy’s shoulder with a thud. "Shit, man! Look at you! You want it so bad?" Sean smirked as he looked down at his brother. He stroked his length in front of him, milking himself. Holding the base of his cock with one hand, he bent it down until his piss slit was eye level with Billy. His hand was large, but still barely able to encircle his own girth. He slid it from mid-shaft to tip, milking himself onto his face, letting a thick stream of precum slide from his fat piss slit before Billy’s cock-struck eyes. Sean seized the back of Billy’s head and forced his mouth on to the swollen boa constrictor he called a dick. "Yeah, suck that big cock," Sean growled, worshipping his own body as his brother worked him closer to the impending eruption. Billy’s hands wrapped around Sean’s hips and dug into his ass, clutching his muscled glutes and held on as Sean wrapped two hands around his head and ground into him with short, grinding thrusts, scraping his throat and guts with the veiny, bulging texture of his enormous meat. He was barely able to get his tongue out to swirl along the glands, working hard to get more meat down his throat. “FUCK! Oh fuck yeah, bro, take that big jock dick into your mouth. Aw shit, yeeaaahh, make your bro happy! Oh god.. oh GOD! Yeah, gonna cum down your throat, bro! Better fuckin’ be ready!” “Mmmffsllp! MMghhghmmm” He held Billy’s head on the head of his expanding cock as he felt the thrill of orgasm gather in his groin and shoot the length of his rod like lava bursting from a volcano. The first volley was so strong it filled Billy's mouth and pushed his head away, but Sean held it in place. Instantly Billy came again, his load coating Sean’s quads as Billy tried futilely to push himself free. “Ah shit ahhh SHIT! FUCKING.. BIGGEST... DICK... EVERR.. FFUUUUUCCCCKK! AWWWHH FUCK YEAH, BRO, DRINK THAT CUM! FUCK IT’S TOO MUCH FOR YA! SHIT! IT’S FUCKING COMING OUT YOUR NOSE! YEAH, CHOKE ON THAT BIG BRO DICK!” Hot, thick cum ran down his cock and shot to the back of Billy's throat and down, and then the next and the next. Sean was rigid and moaning, as he came and came, the orgasm lasting a minute, then two, each spasm making him moan louder and louder with the unbelievable rush of pure masculine sexual energy doubled, tripled, and released through his monster cock. Billy’s eyes watered as he felt his abs bulge from the torrent of cum being pumped into him. His jaws were sore, and yet Sean showed no sign of letting up. Cum spurted out of Billy’s nostrils and around the sides of his mouth as Sean continued to skullfuck his brother. His legs were covered with his cum, it was pooled on the ground at their feet, and it was all over Billy's face, chest, shoulders, stomach, running down both their legs. Finally, Sean let go of BIlly’s head. Billy pulled off, coughing, as another blast of cum erupted from Sean's cock, drenching Billy. Thick jets of cum splattered on the wall behind him as Sean’s cock sprang up and continued to send powerful torrents of sperm flying, splashing against the ceiling and walls, only to dribble back down onto their faces and hair. Sean moaned as his monster cock coated his pecs with thick cum, his hands busy fondling his own muscles and rubbing his load into them. The sensation of being covered in cum, of being sprayed by a cum-firehose, was so amazing, so deeply erotic that Billy came again suddenly without touching himself, his hands being occupied elsewhere. His stream of cum merged imperceptibly with the torrents of cum streaming down his pecs. “FUUUUCK! YES! YES!!!!" he roared as rope after rope of seed shot out. His cock lurched and throbbed with every shot, thumping on his chest after each wad. "GOD! MORE! MORE!!!" he shouted as he continued to splatter himself, Billy, the bed, the wall, the ceiling, his orgasm growing in strength as he thrust the air, his butt clenching mightily. He writhed and continued to roar and moan, running his hands down his soaked body, up his powerful cock. Sean flexed his biceps again with his palms behind his head, letting them brush against his cheeks, his tongue roaming all over them, licking the cum off, tracing the veins with his tongue. With one final thrust into the air, Sean’s last shot of cum shot right into his open mouth, which he gulped down greedily. He breathed heavily, pecs heaving, the air permeated with the smell of his cum, the bed soaked through, his body wet as though he had just come out of a bath. Sean had flexed out of his clothes, posing trunks, came in Billy's mouth and shot for 5 minutes. When his orgasm ended, Billy was kneeling in a pool of cum, his ripped muscles completely obscured in thick white cum. Puddles of cum were on the floor and his cock was still pulsing with regular beats, pumped hard and full. Sean licked his lips and opened his eyes and looked at Billy. His cock pulsed against his body, extending itself up from his groin with its head pushing between his pecs. Still fully erect, it slid in the layer of cream that sat on his pecs, dripping down his torso. “You think this is hot, don't ya, bro? You'd love to know what it feels like to be huge with with muscle, wouldn't ya?” He rubbed his hands over his cum-covered muscles, teasing Billy, letting his monster cock fall, bouncing a few times and finally springing back to straight out, pointing its dripping head right at Billy. “And a huge fucking dick, too. Look at that fucking dick, man. Fucking beautiful, man.” He rubbed his huge thick pecs. "Aww, Sean.....so fucking huge!" Billy reached out to feel the massive slabs of heavy, hard, overhanging beef that hung on Sean’s chest, and when he did, the huge shaft of Sean’s cock stood between them, hovering right between their faces. Sean grinned as he felt waves of erotic pleasure sweep through his body at Billy’s touch on his pecs, grinned at expression of jealous desire on Billy’s face, grinned at the sensation of such intense sensitivity that his huge muscles had developed along with their immense size, and he grinned at the ecstatic feeling of masculine power when his eyes met Billy’s. As Billy reached out to feel the muscle mountains, Sean flexed each muscle and made it hard. Sean raised his arms again into bowling balls, hard and ripped, Billy stroked the peak and encircled the arm down to the armpit which was totally smooth and warm. Gently reaching out, Billy's hands shivered as he slathered the warm cum on the peak of Sean’s biceps, which within seconds was flexed and peaked to perfection, Veins the size of his pinkie finger snakes across Sean’s biceps and forearms, and Billy's cock continued to harden as he massaged in the cum. First the biceps and the forearms, and then the shoulders. "Aw fuck man, fucking look at me....... need to fuck you right here, dude!" Sean shoved Billy onto the king-sized bed and flung himself on top, pulling his shoulders up into a press-up position and, without warning or ceremony, plunging his well-lubed monster dick up into the depths of his fuck-chute. “Mughn”, Billy moaned and clenched the muscles of his ass to withstand the invasion. “No you don’t”, Sean grunted in his ear and rammed past the clenched defenses. “Feels so good and tight”, he groaned as he slid the entire impressive length of his cock inside his brother. He grabbed Billy’s muscular shoulders and began pounding with full force. Billy screamed and moaned as Sean pumped every enormous inch in and out of his abused hole. “Yeagh”, Billy grunted as pleasure filled him as the big, hard, hot tube slammed in and out of his ass. His own cock swelled between their hard, muscular abs. Billy was grabbing handfuls of the sheet he lay on, arms flexing with muscle. His head tossed left and right, moaning and screaming. Sean grunted, looking down and watching his fat, leathery dick push into his hole. Sean started to pick up a rhythm. The bed creaked and groaned as Sean pulled out, leaving just his head inside him, then thrust forward with a grunt, shoving in some more inches. Sean received a cry of pleasure (and maybe some pain) in return, making him throb and spurt inside him. Precum was oozing out of Billy’s hole and sliding down Sean’s shaft. Billy groaned and punched the bed with his fists, writhing on the precum stained sheets. "Fuck you're so big..." he groaned, his eyes rolling back. Sean was really fucking him stupid. Billy feverishly massaged his little brother's hot bulging body all over. His hands were everywhere on him -- as if in disbelief at the size of the gigantic young muscles bulging beneath his young boy's face. Moaning, he felt his thick neck and massive shoulders. Billy's dick groaned as he squeezed his little bro's huge, bulging biceps; he almost moaned out loud as he greedily licked Sean's gigantic, magnificent pecs. Every muscle on his brother's body stood out etched and gigantically swollen easily three, four times as big as any of the older dudes in the neighborhood. "Aww FUCK man. All this big fucking muscle and dick making you cum, man? Awwwww FUCK YEAH, man! You like it, dude?" Billy looked down and gasped; Sean’s monster-cock was outlined against his 6-pack as it slammed in and out his ass. Billy exploded, his engorged cock blasted load after load of cum between their hard, flexing abs. "Aww Sean......can't stop cumming....uhhh....ugggggg....Aww FUCK me, man! Aww fuck YEAH! Like that!" "Kinda hard to hear what you're saying when you keep cummin', man.......you want my big fucking muscle dick, dude? Is that what you're saying?" Sean’s breathing fastened as he kept pumping his brother’s ass. He supported Billy with his left hand while his right hand roamed his own 8-pack, that flexed and tightened with each powerful thrust from his hips. The muscular teen casually raised one arm and slowly but intently curled it. The size of the blonde's arm muscles was incredible, but even more so was their look of bulging hardness and strength. The tanned skin was drawn paper-thin over the peak and clearly outlining every crease and ridge of the riffled muscle that seemed to threaten to burst through it. It towered high up over a bowling ball sized shoulder cap split by hard protruding muscle into multiple striated definitions. Veins snaked all over the surface of the musclebound arm twitching and pulsing next to hard cable like sinew. Sean marveled at the sight of his own arms, narcissistically licking the sweat and cum off of his bi’s. “UUUUGGGHHHNNN!” Sean moaned as he erupted again. Massive amounts of cum blasted from his beastly cock into Billy’s clenching muscular ass. His titanic muscles flexed with every load that jolted from his cock. Billy’s mouth gasped silently at the sensation; he could feel Sean cumming, bloating him with fat spurts of jizz from that twenty-plus inch sperm cannon. It was so hot and heavy and thick! With each twitch of Sean’s cock, a splurt of semen was ejected from the tight seal his asshole made around the base of Sean’s cock, slopping down onto his balls and the bed. Sean lay on top of his brother as he rode out the last of his orgasm. Cum flowing from Billy’s ass along Sean's monster-cock formed a pool of jizz spreading on the bed and dripping over the edge. Billy felt faint as he felt Sean slow down, overwhelmed with pleasure from the intense fuck. The two cum covered muscle studs caught their breath, the room a thick swamp of cum and sweat. Billy groaned as he felt Sean’s still mostly hard monster stretching him out. His eyes were closed when he realized Sean was slowly, gently humping him. He opened his eyes to see Sean giving him an evil grin. “Oh fuck!” Billy thought, trying to wriggle free. Sean stood up, his cock still inside his brother's ass. "Round 2!" he said, thrusting upwards as he pulled Billy down by his hips. With ease and the strength obvious from his musculature, Sean lifted Billy fully off his hard cock, three feet in the air and skewered him back onto his massive pillar of stone. Billy screamed as he was impaled. Sean flexed his cock and BIlly felt himself rise and fall while his feet dangled in the air. Sean wobbled over to the wall and leaned back against it, moving his brother up and down his monster cock like a fucking flesh light. "Ughn", Billy moaned in ecstasy. His eyes rolled back and blood rushed into his deflating cock. He grabbed hold of the beefy, perfectly round delts of his younger brother and began moving in the rhythm. Billy held onto Sean’s neck and howled in pleasure, ropes of precum drooling down Sean’s cock, to my grapefruit sized balls, and falling in thick ropes to the floor without breaking. Sean kept his hips still, just moving Billy up and down his throbbing member. "Like that, bro? You like this huge cock fucking you like you've never been fucked before?" Sean said, his powerful arms flexing from the effort of using his brother as a cocksleeve. "Aww fuck yeah! Damn, man...nice and tight!" Using incredible strength, Sean managed to hold Billy above him as he continued to fuck him. Billy's cock thumped and slapped against his body as he was mercilessly handled. "You like being fucked like this?" Sean growled into his ear. "Yes!" Billy cried. "Oh...fuck me!" His body rocked and moved as Sean held him up. Soon, though, his cock became completely rigid, pointing straight up. "Oh, God...oh..." His urethra bulged, and his cock grew longer and thicker as it prepared to blow. And blow it did. One long, thick, creamy rope of pure white cum shot out of Billy with the tremendous force. It reached the ceiling, splashing against it and falling back down like rain onto their two writhing bodies. "Fuck yeah! Shoot that huge load," Sean said. Billy continued to cry out and moan and he came and came. His first rope ended, but gave way to yet another. Cum splashed everywhere, covering the walls, the bed, the ceiling. More and more. A third rope, a fourth, a fifth, a sixth. "Ahh...ugh...Fuck....uh....FUCK me! Ahh...ugh...Fuck - uh - fuck mEEEEEEEEEEE!" Billy moaned, exploding cum all over Sean's incredible chest and abs; drenching both their bodies in his sticky man juice. Sean grunted, feeling those hot ropes splatter against his stomach, trickling down the cut lines of his cobblestone abdominals. "Shit, dude - you're gonna make me cum again, dude! Uhhhhh - aw FUCK, man! Uhh....uhhhh.....uhhhhh.....!" Sean erupted as he felt Billy's muscles harden and flex around his massive pole. Volley after volley of thick cum blasted in the tight, hard ass, overflowing down both their legs. Sean grunted as he pulled his still spurting cock out of Billy's ravaged ass, shooting the last jets of cum on Billy's back. Billy fainted as he felt a waterfall of hot cum pour out of him, the pain and the ecstasy was so great. Sean leaned forward and caught him, easing Billy’s massive frame gently onto the bed. Minutes later he groggily opened his eyes, laying on the bed cradled in Sean’s massive arms. “Oh fuck man,” Billy groaned. “You’re a fucking god Sean.” Sean smiled, “Fuck yeah man,” flexing an arm around Billy, his other hand lazily stroking his cum-covered erection. He rolled Billy onto his back and then kneeled over the stud, his big cock in hand. "Round 3!", Sean whispered in his ear. "More?" Billy groaned, too weak to fight back. He pushed his hand against the headboard to steady himself as his brother's massive meat slid in his ass once more. Sean grinned. With a loud, short roar, Sean violently thrust his meat into Billy. Precum flew from Sean’s balls as they swung and clapped against Billy’s ass, his hips crashing against him with fleshy slaps that echoed in the room above the grunts and cries of pleasure. "I'm gonna cum buckets on ya, bro,” Sean whispered in his ear. "I'm gonna leave ya in a puddle of this load, and you're gonna jerk off for the rest of your life thinking about tonight.” Billy muttered something in reply, fucked too stupid to be able to make words anymore. Sean was thrusting into him hard and rough, cum squelching out and falling like raindrops onto the floor. Sean's muscles were hard and tense as he thrust, his abs standing out, the sight all the more arousing due to the cum slathered on his stomach. His butt clenched sexily as he humped Billy, and his muscular legs were bulging with strength. "You ... ugh ... like ... ugh ... it", Sean grunted in his ear, shoving the entire length of his engorged cock into the juicy ass. His right paw played with Billy's inflating dick and his left paw grabbed hold of the muscular shoulder in front of him. "Yeaughn", Billy moaned as the strong hand pumped the length of his swelling cock. Billy placed his other hand against the wall the withstand the force of his brother's thrusts and moaned in lust as his ass was pounded and his cock was stroked. Billy was in total ecstasy with his tongue hanging out of his mouth, prostate completely battered, and belly bulging mildly. Every one of Sean’s full-length pumps made a loud splash of jizz spurt out of Billy's ass onto the floor, and his fist-sized head could be seen bulging out right below Billy's ribs with each thrust. "UUUUUUUGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNNNNN!!!!!!!!!!" A deep, pleasure-filled, animalistic moan boomed from his mouth and echoed through the room as Billy's cock erupted. Cum flowed between the thick fingers pumping his shaft and splattered against the wall. The spams and shivers from his brother atop his throbbing 20 incher sent Sean over the edge once again. "UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHNNNNN!" Load after load of cum blasted from his bull-sized balls and fired into the spasming ass he pounded relentlessly. "Fuck!" Sean roared, standing and pulling his cock out of Billy. Cum spilled from his ass and poured over his cock, coating it with a glistening shine. More ropes stretched from Billy’s ass to Sean’s cockhead, breaking only when Sean blasted another rope of cum, hitting the headboard behind Billy. Sean came like a fucking fire hose, cumming and cumming and cumming. His muscles tensed and flexed. Every lurch of his cock made it swell up and spit a thick rope of hot, steaming cock batter. His balls slapped against his legs as Sean bucked and thrust. "Oh my God!" Billy moaned, throwing his arms behind him as he added to the mess. Eventually, Sean's orgasm calmed down. The two teenagers lay on their backs, softening cocks rubbing against one another, covered in each other’s cum. Billy’s entire body was drenched and dripping with inhuman amounts of Sean’s seed, more of it oozing from his ass. Stalactites of sperm dripping from the ceiling and the jizz smearing all over the headboard and walls like a modern art exhibit. Billy couldn't even open his eyes or think straight, the image of his younger bro’s mammoth body burned into his eyes forever. Pools of cum all over the floor, the walls, ceiling and furniture. There were distinct thick lines of sperm, old and drying or new and dripping, on almost everything in sight. The room smelled and looked like a 50-person gangbang had just taken place even though it was just these two heavily-oversexed teenagers. "Quite a mess we've made", Sean said as he calmed his breathing. "I'm gonna get a drink. You want something?" he said. Billy could not hold on much longer, he just groaned and fell into a deep exhausted sleep. Sean smiled and got up from the destroyed bed, turned around and headed for the door.

“Dad, why’d you decide to get so big,” I asked, taking a sip of my beer at the island in the kitchen and looking over at him lying on the sofa in a dick-hardening tight t-shirt. “To make you walk around the house with little wet stains at your crotch all the time, son,” he replied, flexing his arm to make my throbbing meat respond underneath my pants. “No, seriously,” I said, walking over and sitting on his hard corrugated abs and looking down at him. “Seriously? There was a guy at work that I thought was really cute and I heard he was into muscle,” he answered. “You got huge just for a guy?” I asked, astounded. “Well, that’s how it started, but then lifting became kind of like an addictive drug for me. I just couldn’t get enough,” he replied and grabbed my hand to place it on his chest, so I’d massage him through his shirt – which I did. “What happened to the guy? Why aren’t you two together?” I asked, getting a full boner from playing with my pop’s hard pecs. “On day, he said I was getting too big and too aggressive,” dad answered, looking a little pensive. “He didn’t like the way I showed off my body any chance I got.” “Then that guy was definitely not into muscle!” I quickly responded, making my dad chuckle and my body rose up and down on his stomach – like a ride at the fairgrounds. “Well, certainly not like my muscle piglet, here,” dad replied and flexed his softball sized biceps so I could grope it for a few seconds. “Adopting you was the best thing I ever did. You love my aggression, and I don’t think I’ll ever truly get big enough for you. But I’ll definitely have fun trying. Kiss the beast, boy.” I leaned down and kissed his flexed gun, which made him growl in appreciation. Beast 1 and Beast 2 were his nicknames for his biceps. It came in handy naming them - that way when he’d order me to do something like ‘ride the beast, boy’ or ‘spill some of your love juice all over that beast, son’ he could turn me on with just his words. He never tired of me worshipping his muscles in some way. He wasn’t truly satisfied unless I was somehow attached to his body - each of us giving and receiving pleasure at the same time. The only reason he wasn’t shirtless now was because he’d just returned from the gym and was taking a rest after having a bear-sized portion of the Bolognese I had made for him. “Both of the beasts love the feel of your lips, boy,” he said, gazing up at me when I sat back up. “I love the feel of the beasts, too,” I replied, and I rubbed my hand on the hard, bristly fur sprouting all over his right cheek. “Your dad lifted hard tonight, son. Real hard,” he said, smiling – clearly loving how even just his two-day growth could turn me on. “As if I couldn’t tell – by the way you’re stretching that shirt out or by the fact that every huge bulge on you feels like stone,” I answered and I could tell my words pleased him, immensely. “Guys at the gym asked me where my son was, and I told them he was at home making my dinner. They asked when I was going to share you and I told them only when they could beat me at arm wrestling. They whined that that was never going to happen, and I said that was the same answer, then, to questions about me sharing you. I told them I had the best son around and nothing in the world would make me give him up,” dad said, tightening his chest to give my hand a thrill. “Some guys at the gym think I really am your son, so it confuses the hell out of them when, suddenly, between sets you lovingly suck my face,” I laughed, punching one of his stone-like pecs and loving how the loud thud echoed in the room. “You are my son, kid, and don’t you ever forget it,” he said, reaching up to squeeze my neck in a playfully reproachful way. “Did you finish your homework?” “Preparing for my oral exams for a PhD in quantum physics is a little more than nightly homework, old man,” I said – tensing my neck to challenge his grip. “Did you finish your homework, squirt?” he asked, tightening his grip until I let out a yelp. “Yes! Yes sir, I did,” I quickly responded, and his pressure lessened. “That’s a good boy. That means I’ll be able to play with you, tonight,” he said, starting to massage the pain out of my neck. “You play with me every night, dad,” I whined, but we both knew it was fake. “That’s why I adopted you, so I could have you as my plaything,” he said, smiling. “Technically, we’re married…” I started explaining, but his fingers tightening around my neck made me quickly add, “But you were looking for a son and I was desperate for a dad, so that’s what we are!” This pleased him, so the massaging started again. I could also feel something very familiar nudging my hip as it hardened at his crotch. Something that was very familiar and big, just like the rest of him. My daddy was getting more pleased with me with every passing second. He was letting me know it was time for the playing to begin. The dishes were done, I had cleaned the house earlier, and dad’s sweaty post-workout body had been fed and was beginning to need something much more than food. I looked down at him with a pleading, innocent look. “I need a little chest fur, daddy-o,” I said – and he immediately reached up, grabbed the collar of his t-shirt and ripped it open in the front a little, causing thick salt-and-pepper hair to pop out. “Your wish is my command, son,” he said, smiling. “I’m pretty sure it’s going to be musky ripe for you.” I leaned down to take a deep inhale through my nose as I buried it in the exposed fur. This specific aroma always caused me to leak pre-cum. My daddy inhaled even more and made his chest expand – so the tear in the shirt would get bigger. Thick, curly fur tickled my nose, and scrubbed my face as it was moved against his big chest by the big hand that had now moved to my head. I sniffed loudly and let my tongue lap up the essence of manhood my muscle daddy emitted. “Lay on top of your old man,” he gruffly ordered, and I swung my lower body up onto him, so I was resting completely on his hard frame. “You feel so good right there, son. I can feel that dick of yours fully hard in appreciation of your pops. That’s a good boy . . . a very good boy. Beast 1 and Beast 2 are feeling a little left out by all the attention you’re giving to your daddy’s chest. How about showing them some love?” I knew what was coming next – the sexiest mature man double biceps flex I had ever seen and would probably ever see. It’s what had made me fall in love with daddy that first night a while back when he had come into the bar I was working at to put myself through college. It was pretty clear he had taken a shining to me right away and I was smitten with him like a school child lusting after one of their teachers. He had then intimidated the hell out of my boss by flexing his guns until the bar owner allowed me to clock out at 10pm. I rode home with daddy that night and he literally carried me from his truck to the house. I was banged to hell and back that night and stretched out in more ways I thought were possible. Every time he called me his ‘boy’ or ‘squirt’ my rod shot super hard – a hidden fetish I never knew I had. He insisted I call him daddy or any other name that meant the same thing. I also never slept away from him from that night on. We moved me out of my apartment a month later – Beast 1 and Beast 2 easily convincing my landlord to let me out of my lease. A year later was the ‘adoption’ and I’ve been daddy’s little tyke ever since. I’m not allowed to work – daddy likes it most when he takes care of me. I was instructed to finish my masters and then told to get my PhD. And here I was, now, pressing my lips against my daddy’s prized guns one at a time. Making sure he felt good and knew exactly how happy he made me feel. “Who’s my good boy?” daddy grunted as he tensed his biceps harder. “I am, sir,” I replied between lip smacks against his tight skin. “Yes, you are,” he said, dropping his arms around me, squeezing me super tightly, and grinding his crotch into mine. “You are the best boy an old man could ask for. Kiss me, son.” He did not have to tell me twice. I brought my waiting mouth down on top of his with the same fervor a pack of wolves might use to attack a deer. Dad tensed his body beneath me, making me think of what it must be like to lie on rock. There was a deep growl-like sound coming from him as we kissed and continued to press our bodies into the other and rock our hips forward and backward. His arms held me tighter, making me squirm with joyous discomfort. He unlocked his lips from mine and slid his face across my cheek to my ear. “What do you want me to be tonight, son? Dominator? Comforting teddy bear? Disciplinarian? Muscle show off? You name it, kid, and your daddy’s going to make it come true,” he growled. “I’m kind of worn out from studying in the library all day, pops. Do you mind if we just lie here for a while and I can be rejuvenated by your big body and all that daddy testosterone?” I asked. “That’s sounds nice, kid. Real nice. Let me re-charge your batteries. That’s something I’m good at. Anyone at that school of yours bullying you, son. You need your dad to come down there and teach somebody a lesson?” he asked, knowing it would thrill me. “It’s not that kind of place, dad, and even if it were, everyone’s seen you picking me up and they are definitely intimidated, so I don’t think anyone would ever mess with me. As a matter of fact, I’m sure of it,” I replied. “That’s a shame. Your dad would love to take care of some bullies for you,” he answered, smiling. “What’s the use of having a big powerful muscle daddy if he can’t take care of his kid by putting a few fellas in their place. Maybe you could get another PhD after this one, but go into something that would have some cocky bullies who’d think they could mess with you.” “Maybe I could go to some school where they train coaches. I’m sure some guys there would pick on me,” I said, teasing him. “Oh hell yeah, that would be great, son. I’d be up for taking on some stupid muscle heads to show off for you,” he said – flexing Beast 1 hard, as if to remind me he had the power to do it and then he shifted the conversation. “I’m horny for you twenty-four-seven, kid. I’ll start daydreaming about you while I’m lifting and before I know it, my cockhead will be creeping out the top of my shorts leaking gobs of thick milky man-cream simply because I’m missing you. There I am, scaring the other patrons of the gym, simply because I’m half grunting – half moaning every time I lift. Some of my pals always know when I’m thinking about you – they can see it and smell it.” “Speaking of hard-ons, dad,” I said, “You gotta quit texting me pictures of your muscles when I’m at the library. I can’t concentrate on my work when I’ve got a raging boner and dreaming of you filling me with all of your daddy-ness.” “Can’t have your eyes wandering off to someone else while you’re over at that university, boy,” he said – acting all bossy and overprotective. “As if that could happen. You’re all a guy could ever want or need,” I said – clearly pleasing him to no end. “Still, I’m going to make my arms thicker and my pecs pop out bigger just for my boy. I know what a muscle slut you are and I want to give you what you deserve,” he said and then added, “All this talk is getting me super horny, son.” “Well then, let’s get you up and out of that shirt, so I can do a little worshipping before you show me what an old man can do in the bedroom,” I teased. “Who are you calling old, squirt? Last time I looked, you were barely half the size of your ‘old’ man. Don’t make me throw you over my knee and smack the hell out of that tight ass of yours,” he said – teasing back – and then he stood up off the sofa, easily taking my body with him – holding me off the ground. “Let’s turn this shirt into a cleaning rag, shall we. And then you can show your big dad just how much you appreciate him. And how about you being the one to unleash all my furry muscled goodness.” My feet were placed on the ground and my shortness made my face perfectly even with his expansive bulging chest, which was still making the torn t-shirt rip even more every time he moved. I grabbed just below the collar – at both sides of the tear. I then pulled with all my might, loving the sound of his shirt being destroyed and the sight of his humongous hairy pecs being slowly revealed in all their glory. I would never tire of looking at my old man’ monstrous chest – just like I’d never get bored of worshipping it, either. Dad inhaled, making the expanse even larger. He then rolled his colossus pecs in my face, probably loving how my eyeballs followed them up and down. “Daddy pecs coming at you in 3-D, son,” he said as he tore the remaining material from his shoulders and arms, letting it drop to the floor. “Damn, I love how mesmerized you become when looking at my muscles. It’s always like you’re seeing me for the first time, boy.” “It always feels that way, dad,” I replied. “Oh wow, you are so freaking pumped today, sir.” “Told you I worked hard at the gym, son. I knew you’d be in the mood for a little man-on-man action, tonight, so I wanted to look my best,” he replied. “You certainly do, sir . . . you certainly do,” I said. “I’m growing for you, boy, so I can take care of you forever. Your big daddy is going to make sure you never want for anything. Just name it, kid, and I’ll make it happen for you,” he said as he wrapped his big arms around me and pulled me into his shirtless torso. A feeling of total security surrounded me. It was caused partially by the hugeness of his body, but it was mostly because of the sureness this man projected. A super confidence radiated from him like some of his power permeated you through his sweat and manly fragrance. Daddy made me feel safe, like there was nothing I couldn’t try or accomplish. Feeling his muscles tighten around me felt a little like hibernating in solid rock, but it was the best feeling I knew. Inside his arms – his muscled cocoon – I didn’t worry about my upcoming exams, I didn’t worry about anything. I simply absorbed whatever it was in this man that made the world solid and right. I let daddy take care of me and it was the most freeing feeling ever. “You feel good, son,” the big man growled, squeezing me harder. “I love holding you tight and feeling your heartbeat slow down, your breathing get deeper, and your body relaxing into mine. I feel so powerful when I’m holding you.” “And I feel so safe,” I replied – my face plastered into his hard chest. “Yeah, that’s how my boy should fee,” he answered. “No one or nothing’s going to touch you unless I say so. I’m one major overprotective dad and don’t you forget that. Yeah, that’s it . . . bury that face in my furry pec meat. Let me squeeze that handsome face of yours right there, boy. Daddy’s face massages are the best. I think it’s high time we made our way to the bedroom so I can have some fun with you. What do you say to that, son?” “Carry me, dad,” I replied and his face lit up like a Christmas tree.

Hello! First time posting, but please leave suggestions/critiques. I work in a creative profession IRL, so I can take it. This is chapter 1 of ... well, at least a few more. It focuses on pectorals, but also features general muscle worship, situational/encounter eroticism, a bit of hairy guy appreciation, and likely very little actual sex. Just a warning if tha's what you're here for. One final note: When the main character says "God, he's so American", I don't mean it at all derogatorily—I'm just Aussie, and anyone else who's not American knows what I'm talking about Contents Chapter 1 (below) — 5th Dec 2020 Chapter 2 — 7th Dec 2020 Chapter 3 — 22nd Dec 2020 Chapter 1 It was just past 2am, the airport’s air conditioning was sputtering feebly overhead, and I had just stumbled off a 7-hour flight from Melbourne into the humid, sticky Malaysian air. I’d needed a damn leak so badly. I’d dragged myself through the empty terminal, staggered into the a vaguely toilet looking place, and pushed into the first cubicle I could reach. All I could even think about was pissing. I couldn’t tell, and frankly didn’t even care, if I was in the men’s or not. Well, I wouldn’t have been able to tell, had it not been for the absolutely enormous muscle man who filled the tiny toilet cubicle into which I’d just barged. He was staring at me, open mouthed, and I was staring at him. Or rather, I was staring alternately at his lean, tanned face, and at his throbbing dick, which he held in his veiny hand as it spewed cum all over his torso. And fucking hell that was one huge torso. He was incredible: he had skin like paper, which barely contained the masses of his bulging pecs and arms. He had balloon-like shoulders, pressing against the walls of the cubicle, and deeply cut abs. And into those abs, deep, hard, abs that were competition-ready and shredded as hell, dripped thick spurts of hot white cum. Both of us seemed to come to our senses simultaneously. I stumbled backwards, out of the cubicle, and he leant forward to close the door. But, in that moment, his dick gave one last a spurt, and jet of his hot cum landed squarely on my face. He froze, horrified. I blinked, once, twice, then backed out further and awkwardly hauled myself into the cubicle next door. And I just sat there, shorts on, with his still-warm cum on my face, hard as a rock. Slowly, I wiped off the cum, manoeuvred my shorts down over my erect dick, and tried to think of something, anything, other than the muscle monster just centimetres away from me. There was no way I could piss with a dick that hard. I just couldn’t get his image out of my mind: pecs the size of my head, biceps like mangoes, abs and obliques like a fucking washboard, huge meaty thighs totally swallowing the toilet seat. And literally in the next toilet cubicle! After what felt like hours, I heard a rustling of toilet paper, the flush of the toilet, and a hurried pulling up of shorts. The door unlocked (I couldn’t help imagine his massive, powerful arms flexing and absolutely overpowering that tiny metal lock), a tap ran briefly (I thought about his huge, heavy pecs pressed together, and the cleavage they would make, as he brought his hands together under the warm water), and finally the sound of flip flops faded into the distance (I imagined being a tiny pad of rubber, stood on by his massive man, his huge tree-trunk legs jostling as he leaves the bathroom). It must have been about 10 minutes, and multiple ejaculations, before I was even able to get a dribble of piss out. I was definitely awake now. Fuck. I flushed the toilet and went to clean my face and wash my hands, but still his image consumed my mind. What would it be like to be as massive as that? To feel the weight of so much muscle just hanging off your frame? To have people look at you like a freak? To have pecs and biceps so big that you can’t even touch your shoulders. I pondered this, admittedly with a raging boner in my shorts, as I left the bathroom and started to slowly amble towards our gate, where Dave, my research partner, would be waiting. Thank God there was no one else around. Other than Dave, who was very straight, I hadn’t physically seen another man, let alone hooked up with one, in months, having just come up from a research station down off the coast of Tassie. I couldn’t believe that, of all the men to see in a deserted airport, it would be one so gargantuan and freakish. I prayed that if God existed, the massive muscle man would be sitting near us, so that I could ogle him while we waited until our connecting flight tomorrow afternoon. As I approached the gate, I realised two things: one, perhaps the terminal wasn’t quite as deserted as I’d thought. Two, I had had no need to pray. All around us, strewn almost like toys across every seat and floor area, was dozens of freakishly muscular men. Most of them were asleep, and all of them were shirtless, in a what I assumed was a vain attempt to escape the humid February night air. There were smaller guys, lightweights, who were insanely cut but whose muscles weren’t outrageous and bulging (yet). Medium sized guys who had a fair bit of size, but still could probably fit into a suit. And then massive guys, so big that they took up multiple airport lounge seats with their shoulders alone, or entire walkways with their mass. All of them looked just days out from competing, and a few of them even had their posing straps visibly poking out under their tiny gym shorts. And then there was Dave, looking very out of place in his red hoodie, perched on a seat in the far corner of the lounge, with his phone plugged in to the wall. He looked up and beckoned me over with a faintly annoyed look on his face. “Who the fuck are all these guys?” I whispered as I sat down next to him. “No idea; they were here when I arrived. Either way, they’re taking up all the power points.” “Right.” I looked around, still not quite able to believe my luck, that this was real life. Just across from us, a young guy with a blond buzzcut and crazy broad shoulders and an incredibly lean, ripped midriff, lay with his chin pressing into his chest. Next to him, a slightly older guy with dark hair and perfect, tanned skin was watching a movie as he lay with his head on the armrest. I could see his perfect, tight biceps flexing as he held the phone to his face with his right arm, and absent-mindedly rubbed his hard, tight abs with the other. I considered staying up to continue to appreciate the scenery, but it was almost 3am and my eyes were really feeling it. “I might get some sleep. Can you watch our stuff?” “Sure; I’ve got some emails to finish, anyway” he replied, eyes already back on his phone screen. “Thanks.” The guy sleeping in the seat next to me had his arm (a massive, veiny arm thicker than my head, I might add) on the arm rest, so I leant back and away to face Dave (that much muscle in my face would have been hugely distracting), and drifted off to sleep. *** I’m back in the toilets, standing in the doorway and staring hungrily at the massive guy sitting in front of me. He’s just cummed all over his gorgeous abs and heaving pecs, and he’s asking me to clean it up for him. I submit, of course, almost ripping my shirt off as I move forwards to “clean up”. I get down on my knees, place my hands on his enormous, quivering, veiny thighs, and start to lick the cum off his abs. I work my tongue into every groove, and make sure to polish off every rock hard ab, every delicious, smooth oblique. I move up to his pecs, where some of the cum has landed in his cleavage and onto his under-pec. I lift them up one at a time (fuck they’re heavy) and lick all around the crease where his massive mounds of muscle join to his torso. As I lift them, I feel his still-hard dick pulse and slap against my abs, and he moans slightly in ecstasy. I let his pecs fall and hit my face, then gently move my hands up and pull apart those bulging, striated pec mounds to lick in between them. He arches his back, squeezing his eyes shut and pressing his dick into me. I’ve almost cleaned all the cum from between them; I just need to pull them a little wider. They’re so big and round, I can barely get my face in between them. I dig further into the canyon, and all of a sudden he flexes, involuntarily, and cums all over again. My face is trapped between his enormous pecs, and his cum is spurting onto my chin. I’m cumming, too, firing onto his thigh and while I pound the huge, hard mounds on his chest. Is that laughter? He releases my face, and although cum is still firing from his dick, he’s laughing. My hands are still firmly clasped onto the mounds of muscle on his chest—how is this funny? I each for the toilet paper, and— I woke up and opened my eyes with a start. Dave was asleep next to me, and his mouth hung wide open as he quietly snored. It was only early morning, but already the air was in the low 30s. I looked around sluggishly for the laughter that ruined my dream. Ah, there. A few rows of seats in front of us, a group of muscle guys were laughing and cheering whilst three or four of their mates were wrestling. I guessed this was worth being woken up for. Almost all of them were shirtless, wearing nothing but gym shorts or briefs and flip flops, and every single one of their beautiful, cut physiques was on display. A few rows further on, some of the bigger guys were posing for each other. Each one would get up, covered in sweat (the air conditioner had finally given up), run through his posing routine, and then a couple of the others would get up and adjust an arm here, foot positioning there. I watched for a while as they cycled through poses and physiques, big and small, tall and short. I was just about to get up and fill my water bottle when he got up and posed. The guy from the bathroom. For the first time, I noticed his face, his gorgeous cut jawline with a day’s worth of growth, his deep brown eyes and short, wavy hair. And, in the early morning light, he looked even bigger. Every single muscle was outrageous in size and definition. He hit a double bicep, and his arms eclipsed his head in size. A front lat spread, where his torso grew wider than it was tall. A most muscular, his gigantic biceps fighting for space with his huge chest and his traps almost swallowing his neck. Finally, to finish, a side chest, where the sheer amount of mass on his chest spilled out in all directions. He looked bigger than Arnold, with so much muscle just stuffed into his chest. I couldn’t believe how big his pecs were, and how thick and round and powerful they looked. They looked like they were ready to pop. When he hit that beautiful side chest, all the guys around him cheered. He relaxed from the pose, and his pecs fell to their natural, full, round state on his chest. God, they looked so huge and heavy, almost obscuring his abs with their mass and shadow. A few of guys got up and surrounded him, laughing and congratulating him. One or two playfully punched him in the chest, or put a hand on the ridge of muscle that was his lower pec. Everyone was absolutely enamoured by this superhuman pec freak. Next to me, Dave stirred and sat up slightly. He looked over at the flex-off, then at me, and finally to the massive, wet tent in my pants. “Really?” he asked with a sigh. “Look, I need something to do for the next 5 hours! It’s been ages since I’ve had any eye candy, and they’re right there…” “You could work on that sea floor geographic analysis, like you said you would on the flight over.” “Or, I could analyse the geography of their gorgeous bodies” “Dude, you need a boyfriend” he laughed. “Yup, I do. And hanging around a married straight man isn’t going to help me” “Hey, you said yourself you were into me when we met” It’s true, I sort of was. I had a weakness for fit, hairy guys, and Dave was both. He was only in his 20s, but he had a nice, full physique with definition, even if he was on the small side. He looked like he worked out, but only to keep fit, rather than to show off like these guys. And he had gorgeous blond-brown hair that gradated into gold on his chest, forearms and legs. Fuck, his legs were hairy. They looked great in the early morning sun, where his tanned, fit calves were framed in a halo of glowing thick fur that coated his legs right up to the bottom of his shorts. While he’d been asleep, he’d slipped further off the chair, and his shorts were riding right up into his crotch. Somehow, his meaty, toned thighs were even hairier than his lower legs. Too bad he was both very straight, and taken. “Psh, you wish. Anyway, I’m going to get some water” “Can you fill my bottle too?” he asked as handed me his water bottle. Fucking hell, his hairy forearms looked good in the sun. “Yeah, sure”. I took his bottle and started over to the central walkway, stepping around the odd pile of sleeping muscle and sweat as I went. I walked back down towards the toilets, past the flex-off that inexplicably was still going on. There were only so many poses you can do, and so many muscles you can pump up, but these guys couldn’t seem to get enough. I could almost smell the testosterone leaking off their pumped, sweaty bodies. They seemed to enjoy appreciating each other’s bodies, acknowledging all the hours they’d put in at the gym to look the way they did, and competing for who was the most muscular, masculine of them all. I’d almost reached the drinking water taps when someone tapped me on the shoulder. I turned around, ready to tell Dave that, yes, I knew you couldn’t drink the water from the bathroom taps. But there instead, standing slightly taller than me, was the guy from the bathroom. “Hey, I, um, just, uh, wanted to, you know, apologise? For, uh, last night?” he offered, almost as if he wasn’t used to being embarrassed or bashful. I guess that with muscles like his, you get used to being supremely confident. “Oh, no, it’s okay. I should have, you know, checked if the cubicle was occupied or something” He grinned, and scratched the back of his head. Fucking hell, how did he even reach his neck, with biceps so huge? “Nah, it’s alright. I should have locked the door.” Ah, there was that confidence that that body demanded. “I’m Ash, by the way. Ash Forte.” “Travis” I smiled politely. I don’t know why he was telling me his last name, but I was definitely going to use that name to spend all my free airport WiFi googling him. In that moment, I also began to understand how straight guys feel when they try to avoid staring at women’s tits—Ash’s massive pecs were uncomfortably prominent. “So, where’re you headed, Travis?” God, he was so American and so easily friendly. If I’d just cummed on a stranger’s face in the airport of a conservative Muslim country, the last thing I’d be doing is making friends with them. Still, I was keen to have someone else to talk to other than Dave. “Ah, we’re heading to a small island off the coast of Thailand, just north of Langkawi in northern Malaysia” “For a holiday?” “Nope, research. We’re studying ocean floor ecologies in various parts of the world.” “Woah, that sounds so cool! Tell me more” he exclaimed. And for once, unlike most people when I tell them what we do, he actually sounded genuinely interested. “Really?” “Yeah! I totally wanted to be a marine biologist growing up!” “Ah, not quite the same thing, but I take your point” I chuckled. “Let me fill up my water bottle, and I’ll tell you more.” “Cool! Just let me get my bottle. I’ll meet you back here in 5” and with that, not even waiting for my agreement, he turned around and lumbered off. His back was so fucking wide, and every single muscle was almost screaming to be noticed. Does this muscle freak actually want to spend time talking to me? I could barely contain my excitement! I raced to fill up Dave’s bottle, ran back and almost threw it at him (“uh, thanks?” he said as I ran off), and sped back to the drinking water taps. (to be continued...)

CW: m/m, voyeur, incest, muscle worship, muscle growth. (read part 1) Things only got worse after graduation. Or better. I'll leave that up to you. For me, my muscle fetish had only just begun, reinforced by years of superheroes and cartoons, exaggerated by That Night. I'd taken to referring to it as That Night in my journal, the night I first saw my muscle freak brother being licked from head to toe in his bedroom. Anyway, after graduation, I kept up on my swimming and Nate kept on lifting. He quickly gained a reputation, despite being a freshman. How could he not? He had already packed on a ton of extra mass since leaving high school. I didn't have the stats I wanted, his weight and how much he could bench, but I believed my own eyes. He didn't just look bigger. He looked like he was getting bigger faster. His shirts fit like they'd been picked out of the kids section, pulled so tight across his muscle tits that little holes had already torn over his bust. Yeah, that's what happens when you stuff rock hard pecs the size of couch cushions into a shirt and not a tarp. Those pecs turned every top he wore into a midriff-baring delight; the shelf of his pecs lifted his shirt up from his waist, revealing the twisted labyrinth of his 10-pack abs. They looked like they could crunch coals into diamonds. Worse, their extreme V-shape was like a huge arrow that pointed downward. Nate's junk was the first thing anybody noticed. I know the school nurse had questioned if he had some kind of condition. Nobody should be that big and that hard that often, but I knew the real reason. I knew he turned himself on being so big. I knew he got hard just existing in that hyper-pumped body. I knew he orgasmed just taking in his own reflection, without even touching that horse cock that had to be stuffed down one leg of his painted-on jeans, all the way down to his knee. Heck, he could make me cum without touching myself, whenever he flexed a watermelon bicep for some girl and his cock throbbed against his thigh. The girls? Unlike myself, a scarecrow that couldn't find a date, he was popular with the ladies. They had to line up just to stand next to him. There was no end to the train of women ready to get a taste of him. Busty girls, fit girls, flat-chested girls, skinny girls, thick girls, cheerleaders, nerds, geeks, gymnasts, teachers, other students' moms... I couldn't tell if he had a girlfriend or if they were all his girlfriends. That is, until Oceana came. She was something else. You could tell just by looking into her eyes--which I tried just once and never again. Behind those deep browns flecked with icy blue, I saw myself. Not my reflection, but actually my own hunger, my own desire, the same drive that kept me scouring the internet into the early hours of the morning beating my aching purple dick to the biggest muscular beasts I could find, to the insane morphed muscle that I hoped deep down my own brother would soon come to resemble: unbridled muscle lust. She had it and she had it in spades. I saw her appetite plain as day. Nate and Oceana became inseparable. She was more than just another young body to use like a wad of tissue. She was the closest thing to a real trainer that he ever had and his body positively blew up under her tender care. I remember wondering what she could have possibly contributed to his workouts; Oceana wasn't exactly buff or anything, although she was fit, tall as a model, long legs, washboard abs, long wavy black hair, cute face with thick eyebrows and a great smile on a square jaw. She didn't look the part, but her hunger made her the perfect candidate. My brother continued to sample every girl that came his way, but Oceana was special. I wouldn't know how special until the middle of the semester, but before I get to that, there's another story I should mention and some clarifiers I should make. You might think this story is about Nate, and you wouldn't be wrong, technically, but it's really about the journey of my muscle fetish from innocent infatuation to obsession. I continued to spy on my brother most nights of the week, peeking through his bedroom window to watch him lift weights or flex or fuck the brains out of a blonde or brunette. I did a lot of window shopping. I didn't and don't consider myself gay. Bicurious is a phrase I ran into years later and that might be more accurate. I was on the hunt for a girlfriend, too, if anyone could ever notice me in my brother's mountainous shadow, but at the same time, I was whacking off to bodybuilding competitions and pump room videos. When reality itself became unsatisfying, I turned to erotic stories on sites like Metabods. I even took up drawing to create my own hideously gorgeous muscle freaks, put them up in the shower and beat my meat to their inhuman bodies, destroying the evidence afterward. I couldn't let anybody know I had these feelings. Especially my brother--I still thought he'd kill me if he discovered what I was doing. Probably rip me in half and eat me. This unfortunately meant that the one thing I never got to do was the one thing that dominated my thoughts 24-7. Touch. I wanted to touch a jacked bodybuilder's muscles, just once, feeling all that mass piling up under smooth skin, bulging with a flex, fibers tensing, veins pulsing, feeling a muscle swell in my hands, grip it hard to see if I could even put a dent in it. I'd wanted to feel that for years. I finally got my chance one night and got more than I bargained for... "Ah shit." I couldn't tell what Nate was doing or what was bothering him. Whenever we showered after a swim (for me) and a workout (for him) on those late night trips to the gym, I made sure to not look. I showered with my back toward him. The last thing I wanted was to get caught gawking with a hardon for all his bulging shredded meat. But I could feel him staring down at me. "Hey, bro," he said. His voice was loud and heavy, so close behind me. I glanced over my shoulder but just to show I was paying attention. "Yeah? What is it?" I replied. "Forgot my crap. My back scrubber. Can't reach anymore, dude." I turned around a little more, swallowing hard. The golden brown edifice of his body came into sight. "Y-you can't reach?" I managed. "Yeah. Fuck. My back. Been hitting the weights too hard, I guess. Too big and sore," and he laughed, "so could you...?" (access the full story at patreon.com/pumpculture)

This is a simple story. This is a moment in time I'm sure will never be repeated. I've read about incredible happenings such as this but for once it happened to me! I've been eyeing a big man at my gym. I go to a regular, corporate gym that brings in all types. There are a few really well built men that dress to show off, grunt to be heard and like to be watched. Hoping to be 'best in show' and therefore choose the average man's gym. There are a few incredibly strong behemoths that stay mostly clothed, mostly to themselves and just push big weight. There are a lot of men like me. We vary in age and clearly do not make the gym a temple, but a friend. I'm steady at coming in and putting in good time, but don't always right, won't put my extra money into tons of supplements and don't have the best genetics. The big man I've been eyeing has all of my second description. He's strong. He's very big - both tall and thick. He is friendly with those he knows, works hard and seems to enjoy his time in his happy place. He is impressive without trying to be so. He has a tattoo on the back of his calf that I really dig. During this COVID time, I haven't seem him for a few months. That's OK. He's just one of my favorites to admire. But today he's at the machine next to me. I've noticed how close I am to the gravity of such a big dude. He has his head down looking at his phone. I notice his great beard and think, "Good God, daddy!" His arms are bent for the phone and are deliciously engorged and wide and rounded. Full and yet not 'cut.' The chest is massive. The weight of the tissue causes it to hang while he is neither working nor tensing them. It suggests he is strong. They are full and coated in hair which I can see through his Under Armor. He must be 6'4". I look down to his shoes and he has the big feet I like to see. The legs are good. Not quite equal to the upper body that he obviously loves to test, but they aren't skinny-man legs. I try not to stare. He puts his phone in his pocket. I notice the size ration of his hands. Nothing melts me quite like huge hands. His might be his best feature. So big. So powerful. Well used. Grrrrooowl. He turns a bit and leans down to change the pins to just one shy of the full stack. He has a rope attachment. Looks to be a standard triceps press down. But no - I get a treat. He grabs the rope and encircles both parts of the rope with one hand and begins well-controlled, no momentum or leverage pulls with the back of his arm. That part of his limb explodes with girth and shows this isn't his first set. I try to quit gawking and change my pin to include another plate and stand up to do...damn, my own triceps press down. Hadn't even thought of the competition I was about to loose. I look casually back and watch him concentrate, breath deliberately and move that weight with more control than I was mine. He finished with one arm and spun to do the other. All at once I noticed the tat on the calf...it was the big fella I've been eyeing most of the year, back with a beard. A really hot, full, grown man beard. I hadn't recognized him. He looked a little bigger, too. In the same millisecond I saw and thought this, I looked up at his face and he smiled, dropped his eyes to 'not invade' and kept pumping. I smiled back with a nod, but too late. He'd already looked away. I watched for another moment and he surprised me by looking up. The appropriate amount of time for 'gym bro' had not passed. I froze. He made my year. "I'm Benjamin. Haven't seen you here in a while. Been coming in at night instead. Seemed less busy during the pandemic and all. Your form looks good on those presses." Homo say what? He is Benjamin. He has noticed me. He complimented me. He just looked down at his arm to draw my attention there. I look and he just holds the weight in place. "My form on this doesn't begin to match the perfection in that arm!" I go for broke, after all, he started it. "How big is that thing anyway? 20 inches?" "Ha, ha. No. I'm so tall and wide it's hard to gauge the circumference as the rest of my anatomy throws the visuals off. They are just over 23 inches now." "Shit, dude. Good for you. Hard work pays off," I choke out. "And great genetics. All my family is larger." "And a LOT of food, I expect." "Yes, um....I didn't catch your name?" "I'm sorry," I say as I stop holding my ropes and reach out my hand to shake, "I'm Marshall." He doesn't reach for my hand and I'm embarrassed and crushed all at once. "Good to meet you. COVID and all," Benjamin apologizes. "Of course, sorry." I don't really know what to do with my hands. I put them on my hips and realize it kind of looks like a Superman pose. "I'm a nurse and you'd think I'd be more careful than that. I haven't shook hands for months." "Clearly you are careful, Marshall. You are one of the few that always has a mask on at the gym. And you always clean your equipment. You must be very aware with your career," he suggests. "Yes. I live alone and hardly see anyone except here and at work. I don't even grocery shop. I do the pick up thing." Why did I mention I live alone? How ridiculous. "Me, too. I don't go to the store. I work from home." There is a pause. "Alone. At home. I haven't spent any time with someone for half a year. The gym is my only escape," he admits. Or was he hinting? "Sounds like we are both very careful men." "Sounds like it, Marshall." He starts to pick up his towel and adds, "It's nice to meet you," and I panic. He starts to turn away and I blurt out, "But I don't feel like being careful today." He pauses and looks back. "I feel like inviting you over to give you every bit of attention that body deserves." I close my eyes and clench my teeth reactively. What the HELL did I just say! Right in the middle of the gym where others might here. I didn't make a pass at a huge, hot stud who has 23 inch guns and more power in that one arms than my combined two. I essentially said, "Let's go have sex," to a man I don't even know is gay, let alone interested. He steps toward me and gets pretty close. "What makes you think I'm gay, Marshall?" "Nothing. Nothing Benjamin." I gather strength as he is not already punching me nor chewing me out nor walking away. I feel strangely OK with restating my thoughts. "It's just that I am and I hope you find it flattering that I think you are the hottest beast of a man I've seen in person and I have a massive crush and I just thought I should say it. I realize now seeing you that I might not see you again, since these weird times separate people so and I'm just so attracted to you and this situation has made me understand I should open my mouth rather than just be alone. And the way you manhandled that triceps rope with one hand and a stack of weights and that tattoo on your leg is so great..." I was blathering without even breathing as I spilled all the beans including thoughts I didn't know I'd thought. He put his fingers on my mouth to stop me yapping but pulled them immediately away. He placed his paw on my shoulder instead and it was just as heavy as I expected. He had hold of me and there was no escaping. Were there enough guys in here that would come to my aid if he freaked out? Benjamin smiled. "That was really bold, Marshall." He grabbed the back of my head and shook me the way a coach does. "And it is incredibly flattering. You know - being as big as I am would make you think I get propositioned all the time. But the truth is it almost never happens. I intimidate most men into distant admiration. Though I don't build my body as a calling card, I know it brings the boys to the yard, to borrow a phrase." He let go of me. "I am definitely flattered and it arouses me. I'm glad you asked me over. Let's go." He turned and walked toward the locker room. I knew damn well he didn't use the locker room, ever. But he knew that I did, I calculated. "I'm not finished with my workout, Benjamin. I just got here." He spun and popped up a gigantic double biceps as though no one else were there. I grinned really big, newly unabashed in my lust. "I think I can give you a workout." He squeezed the biceps hard and bigger and dropped them as quick as he'd lifted them. He popped each pec once and said, "Let's go get your stuff." Off I followed him to the locker room, mind numb from the exchange and giddy with excitement over what might come next.

CW: FMG, muscle worship, f/f. Thick white suds and streams of cold water ran down Ellie’s gargantuan body, steam rising up from her overheated muscles in the dim fluorescent light of the butcher’s kitchen. The abandoned facility was the largest room with running water that they could find. Ignoring the vicious meat hooks still hanging in rows along the ceiling became a necessity. It might seem like a cruel space, but it was the only space big enough to bathe Ellie in, except for the freezing lake a mile down the mountain. Ellie hadn’t used a shower since she was 16. Far too cramped. At age 17, she was already too wide for most doors. Now, at age 18, Dina had to hose her down and use a brush and a sponge at the end of poles in order to scrub off the sweat and mud from her bruised and stretch-mark-scarred skin. Dina daren’t stick her hands between the deep crevices of those freakishly bloated muscles. The bones of her fingers might snap with an involuntary flex. Ellie couldn’t always control what her body did. But Dina didn’t mind. Sure, things were different now… When Joel had first introduced the idea of getting stronger in order to survive -- We’re put here on this godforsaken Earth to survive, at all costs, he would say -- the idea of putting on some muscle seemed novel, if not hilarious. Ellie was nowhere close to muscular four years ago and none of them could’ve imagined how much weight she continued to gain. Rapidly. If anything, the rate at which she packed on more mass had increased over the years, not diminished. At first, Ellie and Dina, girlfriends, teased each other about the differences in their weight. Dina always thought the new definition and toning was attractive. Then Ellie’s mind began to change, growing more obsessed as her body grew larger. At some point, Dina began wondering where it would stop as it became apparent that Ellie’s body was responding better than anticipated, but that was long before it spiraled out of control. Now Dina was bathing her like she was cattle. At first, baths were fun and new, even as Ellie’s muscles became frighteningly, alarmingly extreme. They played with the water, shot each other with the hose, and giggled, sometimes wrestled. Now? The air was thick with vapor and humiliation. They didn’t laugh. They didn’t even talk. They were disconnected, clinically so. Dina assumed the role of the nurse. Ellie was the patient. They didn’t look each other in the eye. Dina could tell that it bothered Ellie to have to be washed like an animal, like a semi truck, but she couldn’t find it in herself to comfort her. All there was was the writhing muscular barricade of the body her girlfriend was trapped in. Sometimes Joel talked about Ellie’s miracle, the thought of a cure residing in her genes, how maybe it was her genes that turned her into… this. Next spring, he estimated she would outgrow the butcher’s kitchen. He talked about designing a shower system for her with the bulldozer and a water tower. Joel talked about a lot of things. Mostly survival. Being prepared. He was disconnected in his own way. When he looked at Ellie, she felt like he was looking at someone else, either at somebody from his past who she reminded him of... or somebody he was trying to shape her into. Ellie, staring at the puddles on the cement floor, raised one of her colossal arms. Even a task as simple as that had become difficult, nevermind properly bathing herself without assistance. Dina adjusted the gray strap of her tank top while she waited, bravely enduring the creaking noise of Ellie’s bones hefting all that weight, and the tightening sounds of Ellie’s muscles contracting and stretching. She grabbed hold of one of the big stainless steel hooks, lightly. Ellie’s bicep, the size of a couch cushion, grazed across the side of her cheek, brushing an errant strand of her brown hair over her cute, freckled face. For a moment, Ellie’s green eyes looked up at Dina and their gaze met. Only for a moment. Ellie looked down at the floor again as Dina got to work scrubbing her girlfriend’s armpit. Shame but acceptance. Survive, at all costs... (access the full story at patreon.com/pumpculture)

Hello! I wanted to create a story that started where a lot of others leave off. Hope you enjoy. ============================================== "Keep your voices down. We're here. Intelligence doesn't know where this island came from or if there are titans here. Stay on your guard." Captain Levi Ackermann was the first off their vessel, alighting on the ruddy shore and eyeing their surroundings with intense suspicion. After him came Sasha Braus, smacking her lips as she nervously downed a hunk of biscuit. "I said shut up." Captain Levi cast her a cold glance and she popped the rest of the bread in her mouth. "Mmhm yeshir," she mumbled. The next off the boat was Eren Jaeger, bewildered eyes frowning at the uncanny landscape, and beside him was Armin Arlelt, the smartest of the group. Finally, Mikasa Ackermann followed up the rear, hands on her twin blades, ready for everything. Her body was a rope pulled taut. They were older now, these veteran members of the Scouting Regiment. A lot of time had passed since the Colossal Titan had first kicked in the wall but through many adventures, they'd stuck together. Together, they were a well-oiled machine. They'd killed many titans before, seemingly an unstoppable force. Of course they'd be chosen to investigate the mysterious island. "What kind of place is this?" Eren muttered. They took in the rounded island rising out of the murky, misty sea. It was hard to identify anything in the overcast gray of the hour. They couldn't make out where the shore bended on either side, but they had been told the island was estimated at a few kilometers long. Oddly, it's length was about the same as its width. Approximately, at least. "There are no trees," Armin whispered. "I can't see anything." "I hate it," Eren replied, "We could be ambushed. There's hiding places everywhere." "And look at this." Mikasa stepped in front of the group and swiped her foot across the ground. A light layer of sand and dirt and dust parted, baring a compacted earth the likes of which none of them had seen before. It looked perfectly solid and not at all porous, like some kind of solid golden-brown marble. A tight set of parallel grooves ran through the ground toward the interior of the island. "It's hard." Mikasa stamped her foot and got nothing but an ache in her bones. "Like metal." "Whoa! Very hard!" Sasha bent at the waist and poked at the ground, unable to even make the smallest dent in the banded, stone-like layer. The Captain reminded them: "It doesn't matter what it is. You have a job to do, I suggest you do it. We'll split into two camps." He pointed at each of them. "Mikasa. Eren. You take the shoreline south. Sasha, Armin, and myself will follow it north. We'll rendezvous on the other side of the island. Do not explore the interior of the island unless absolutely necessary. There could be lesser titans hiding in caves. Take turns keeping watch." His green cape waved as he turned and began his march up the shore. Sasha and Armin had no choice but to follow. Armin glanced back and waved at Eren. When Eren turned around, his adoptive sister was already headed down the shore. "You coming?" Mikasa said to Eren when he caught up with her. "Like you'd just leave me behind," he retorted. "...What do you think that smell is?" "I don't know. It's not unpleasant, but it is unusual." Eren looked behind them, the boat was already almost gone in the mist where they'd left it. If it even was a mist. It felt thicker than a mist or ocean spray, than even a regular fog, and it smelled sweet with just a hint of sourness to it. Not so much that something had gone stale but that something had remained here for a long time. Eren inhaled deeply and let out a long, slow breath. "What, you like it?" Mikasa looked at him. "I don't know," Eren responded, "It kind of makes me..." "...hungry," Sasha complained under her breath, "sooo hungry. Why am I so hungry?" Besides for her bellyaching, she and Armin and Levi marched on in relative silence, keeping up a good pace. The Captain had reminded them that there was a lot of ground to cover. Armin kept glancing back over his shoulder. Eren and Mikasa were long gone. Nothing but that oppressing fog. "What is it, Armin?" Levi said. "Nothing, Captain." A pregnant pause. "Ok it's just, I'm a little confused about what I'm supposed to be doing right now. If Intelligence needed somebody to go for a hike, then any able-bodied scout would do. I was told to secure specimens of local flora and fauna for study." "And?" "And look around. We haven't sighted a single tree. That in itself isn't wholly remarkable," Armin said, "but then, I haven't seen a single fern or blade of grass, either. There's no vegetation anywhere, just this layer of sand and dust over everything, and whatever that is underneath." "There's no fauna, either," Levi agreed. "Exactly. No vegetation means nothing to eat. There are no mammals or reptiles here. I'm willing to bet even the water around here has no fish. Have you seen a single bird, any seagulls at all since we landed? I haven't." Armin pressed his lips together as a huge dark cliff jutted out ahead into their path. It was a gigantic imposing shadow, not unlike a titan itself, buried at a bizarre angle in the ground, covered in deep cuts and rifts--where wind and rain eroded the surface? Armin wondered. He went on, "There's nothing here. Not a single mouse or bird making their nest, not a single leaf or vine... It's like nothing can live on this island, like..." he shuddered, clutching his cloak tight around his chest, "...like the whole place is dead." "Heeeeeeey!" Sasha's voice rang loudly through the air, even though she wasn't that far away, "I got your vine right here!" Levi rushed to her side and began reprimanding her about her volume, until he stopped short. Armin rushed up puffing behind him. None of them spoke a word after that. There, at the base of the gigantic cliff, grew some kind of vine, or something that oddly resembled a vine. It pierced out of the sandy earth, bending at cruel, excruciating angles as it crawled up the surface of the precipice. It hugged the stone, it seemed almost fused to it. The "vine" threw its tendrils or branches out in a jagged, random nonsense-pattern like the broken legs of a centipede. A very, very big centipede. At its widest point, it was wider around than the three of them standing together. They could walk side by side inside of it, if they could get inside. "What is it...?" Levi hissed, pressed his hand against the organic thing splayed out on stone before him. It wasn't soft but it wasn't as hard as the ground, either. Then he said decisively: "It's alive." "What?!" Armin and Sasha both gasped. "See for yourself," Levi answered. He retracted his hand and looked at it. It wasn't dirty or slimy. Sasha touched it next, then Armin, hesitantly. They could both feel it. Under the membranous surface of their "vine", it felt like there was something rushing, flowing. "Is it water?" Sasha mused. Armin thought of something much worse. "This island is cursed..." Then they felt it. The ground beneath them began to shift, almost like it was made of separate plates, like they were giants standing over the plates that moved the continents. A sound like a thunderstorm roared louder and louder underground, followed by a noise like steel grinding against steel, followed by a dull groaning noise that seemed to come from everywhere. The cliff above them shifted to the rocky, mountainous chorus. "Look out!" Levi led them down the slope and up the shoreline, racing behind them to ensure they kept up their speed. They stopped a short ways up ahead where a space cleared. Behind them, the cliff wobbled and seemed to stick out further over the ocean, but it didn't fall. Its strange movement carried along by the sudden earthquake, which had since diminished, seemed to cut through the intense fog. Armin peered up to the top of the cliff where it met another cliff and still another, and upward and upward until the side of the mountain disappeared in the clouds. Armin took in the vista, the sharp valleys cut deep into the rock, like a titan had carved them with massive hands. He scowled at the prospect of an island crawling with titans bearing huge claws and teeth that could tear open whole mountainsides. Sasha's stomach growled painfully. She doubled over and sunk to her knees, wrapping her arms around her waist. "Ugh... why am I getting so..." "...hot?" Eren took off his green cape and brown jacket. "Aren't you getting hot?" "Yes." Mikasa replied. "Just don't go in the water." She was standing at the water's edge, still as a statue, peering down into water that turned deep blue and then black almost immediately. There were almost no waves, no sandbank or anything. Somebody could get pushed under the island by an undertow, into an underwater fissure. Mikasa winced at the morbid thought. "I didn't plan on it," Eren said, then: "Look, there it is again!" He and Mikasa turned their faces inland. A hissing geyser of pent up pressure erupted into a cloud of steam from a deep rent in the earth. They didn't have to say it; the blast put them both in mind of titans. "They must be down there," Eren muttered, feeling his blood boil at the thought of them. "There must be some kind of underground lair." "Or..." Mikasa left the water and came up beside him, "it could be volcanic." Her brother sniffed the air. "I don't smell sulfur. But that odor is stronger now." "You felt that tremor earlier?" Mikasa insisted. "If the island is violently active, that could explain the lack of any life. This stuff might be volcanic ash for all we know." She kicked the dirt again. It went up around her feet in a puff of fine particles. Almost in response, another blast of hot steam issued from the ground to the sound of rocks splitting in two. A deep gurgling noise followed, like a huge aquifer shifting just under the earth. "I hate this place. Let's go." Mikasa turned and started walking again. Eren followed and they went on for a ways. Ahead of them in the distance, barely discernible, a long, rounded ridge stuck out from the main island, climbing to a huge beveled, tapered, narrow peak before diving again into the water. It had no shore, its sides marked with dense grooves and a huge garish rent, again pointing back to the island, even as the cliffs themselves went straight down into the water. "What could cause a rock formation like that?" Eren asked as they kept stride together. "If we knew, it might not be the mysterious island we were sent out to investigate." "Nothing in nature, I'd bet." "I guess so." "Do you think the titans realistically have anything to do with this place?" Eren grunted as he stepped up a huge plate of the same golden-brown stone bulging from the ground. "Realistically? What doesn't have to do with the titans," Mikasa intoned. "All our lives have been about them. That's why we're here." "Yeah but how long have we been doing this? You and I haven't come across anything like this place. Usually titans are on land, not stuck out here on some damned weird island. And if they are here, there's not much we could do about it. We're out in the open." Mikasa knew he was right. She scanned the horizon of the island: besides for the ridge going out over the ocean, there was no high point nearby. They had passed a few outcropping an hour or so ago, each of them like massive buttes rising almost straight out of the ground, peculiar in how they seemed organized, nearly regimental in their placement. She sighed. "There's still so much we don't really know about the titans. It's not unreasonable that we could discover a new strain of them here. If that happens... we'll need you to assume your form." "I know," Eren said, and then as he clambered over another ledge, he gasped. "Wow, come look at this!" Mikasa began climbing the natural steps, like huge wrinkles of solid steel, but then her brother yelled. "Lookout!" She leaped away just in time as a globulous white substance came flowing over the upper ledge like a flood. Standing aside, she watched it pass, holding her nose. It stank. It quickly slid over the surface of dirt like a massive bead of water, leaving a slick trail behind it, and then when it hit the water. It hissed, letting out its heat in sharp gasps of steamy agony. In moments, it was gone, leaving nothing but a thin, glistening slime trail. "Faster than a lava flow, and not quite as hot, I'd guess, if the geography books are at all accurate," Eren was saying. Mikasa came up behind him, mounting the upper ledge, glancing back at the black water, "And it didn't cool into rock. It sort of just melted into the sea." "And there's more where that came from." Mikasa turned and saw what Eren had initially called her up here for. She held her nose again. Before them, half concealed in the thick fog and billowing gouts of steam was a huge, white, viscous lake of some kind. Instead of a shore, the liquid bowled and beveled at its edges, again like a bead or droplet of water. It trembled like a pool of fat with every slight tremor and geyser nearby. "What the hell is that?" Mikasa finally managed. Eren took in a sharp breath through is nose. "I have no idea. As you were coming up, the ground shifted and a part of it dumped over the edge like a waterfall." "What are you doing?" Mikasa frowned at him. "Huh?" "...The smell!" "I don't mind it." He sniffed again. She frowned even more. "I think it's disgusting. We need to get moving and make some progress before--" The earth rippled under their feet. The rocks themselves seemed to groan aloud. The ledge under them were on bucked, throwing them into the air. Nothing they couldn't normally handle, except with the local topography, there wasn't much their harnesses could do for them. Still, they managed to jet through the air and utilize their wires in such a way to land somewhat safely--Eren fell on his shoulder and Mikasa on her hip. Neither of them appreciated just how hard the ground was, and it was still moving. The earthquake quickly dialed up its intensity. Underground there was a horrible noise like huge grinding molars. The crash of it filled their ears. The ground bucked again and again. It seemed to crack open as vines like giant writhing snakes erupted from blistering fissures, writhing over the landscape. They had to use their wires to remain safely attached to the floor. All around them, as the earth heaved, massive drops of the white liquid spattered. Mikasa's disgust was lost in the noise of the earthquake. She prayed none of it would fall on her. She should've prayed for Eren. Mikasa looked up in time to see a glob the size of a redwood fall out of the sky and cover her brother. Her first thought was that he'd be smothered, or drowned. She screamed his name but couldn't be heard. The glob hit the floor and splashed outward, leaving Eren absolutely drenched in the stuff. He looked horrified, revolted, until his expression suddenly changed. She saw his breathing quicken, grow heavier. His hair stood on end. His skin pricked with gooseflesh. His face went pale as his eyes filled with a wild lust. He crinkled his nose, taking in the scent that bombarded his senses. Mikasa wanted to puke but Eren gazed down at his body and the slime around him, looking as if he wanted to lick it up. He raised his hand and looked at the threads of sticky white ooze between his fingers. He moved it closer to his face! "Eren, no!" Mikasa deactivated her harness and ran toward him as the earthquake subsided. "Stop it! What are you doing!" He bared his teeth, turned his hand to bite down on his own flesh. "Get a hold of yourself! Stop! You're going to..." "...head inland. We have to! There it is again!" Armin put a hand over his own mouth and the three of them listened. The sound hit their ears, full of emotion, poignant, lonesome, longing, passionate. It was vaguely human. Levi's eyes seemed to follow the echoes reverberating off of the golden-brown cliffs. "It could be a titan," he said, once the sound died down. "It could be someone crying for help," Sasha admitted. Levi nodded. "You're right." He pointed up the steep, convex cliffside almost directly above them. The had walked for hours and what they thought had been an isolated cliff had turned out to be one of the jagged foothills of an immense mountain. "We go straight up the side of the mountain, head to the peak, and make a survey of the surroundings if we can. Along the way, we'll take turns pausing to scout for any sign of titans..." and he added: "or anybody needing our help. Understood?" They followed him up through the air, their harnesses whining as their bodies flipped elegantly. Ascending the mountain proved somewhat difficult: their wires couldn't pierce the extremely hard stone, so they had to pick their way a little more slowly, keen eyes sharpened for sharp grooves and rents. Still higher and higher they went until they reached the low-hanging clouds. The smell of the fog was sharper up here. Where is the damned peak? Levi's mind wandered, but just then the peak seemed to flatten out. Alongside it, chasms separated similar peaks just like it, all of them scarred by immense rents that pointed toward the island's interior. The top presented itself, a bare space of solid rock without the sand and dust of the beach far below them. Levi set down first and then Armin and Sasha behind him. They could hardly make out anything above them but a swirl of thick gray clouds. The peak itself seemed more like a plateau or mesa. Does it still go higher? Levi thought. An obelisk presented itself as a wind passed through the haze, clearing it just enough to reveal the object. It was as wide around as the turret of a castle. "What is that?" Armin asked aloud, "Some kind of natural formation? A geyser, maybe?" "Hmmm too big to be an anthill," Sasha stated, if only to mask the sound of her stomach growling. The vines crawled toward its base, or away from it, where golden-brown faded into dark brown, then red, then pink up toward the tip of the formation. "Doesn't matter," the Captain said, "Do you hear anything?" They strained their ears. The wind howled sharply against the stones in that desolate place, but behind it, they heard the voice again. It started in low and then built to a crescendo, seeming to cause the mesa under their feet to shiver. The climax of the voice cut off decisively, ending in what sounded like a whimper. "Somebody's there! They're in trouble!" Armin shouted. "Down there in that valley!" He ran and jumped into thin air, activating his harness to descend across the far end of the mesa. "Armin! Wait!" Levi yelled in pursuit, and he and Sasha descended after him. Hundreds and hundreds of meters of corrugated stone fell upward behind them. As it whipped past in immeasurable striated heaps, its constant quaking and quivering shifts disoriented them. What they thought was a beach awaiting them below by the water was just more vine-encrusted rock. They breathlessly lighted on the ground. There were more vines here than ever, bigger than ever, seeming to issue from a colossal cave, the only cave they'd seen on the entire trip. The voice moaned out of the dark pit, undeniably human. To Sasha's ears, it sounded hungry. "There could be titans. Stay close and be ready." Levi led the way, climbing the grotesque bulges of golden-brown stone. As they neared the entrance of the cave, a black orifice nearly serrated with tears and splits in the stone, the entrance pulsated. The voice moaned, louder than ever. It was a primal, guttural, wild call that seemed to issue up from the very earth itself, but with the unmistakable traits of a feminine voice... "Eren... Eren... Don't..." her voice called to him through the swampy trance. He answered. "Mikasa...? W-what happened?" any sign of anger or rage was gone from his tone, as was the hypnotic state the glob had left him in. His eyes were full of a sorrowful yearning, nearly stinging with tears. "You almost turned," Mikasa said, her tone full of concern. Eren put his hand down. "I won't. I'm fine... I promise you..." "Good. We have to keep moving. Find some higher ground before another quake like that hits. We're lucky we didn't fall into the water." "Yeah... you're right." He wanted to wash himself, the smell was still intoxicating, but she was right. They couldn't risk going into the sea. "Let's see what happened to that lake," Mikasa was climbing the ledges again, Eren just behind her. "Maybe there will be a path forward. Maybe that giant pool or whatever it was is gone." As they reached the top, the ground began to tremble again, pulling apart at the most bizarre of angles, the grooves in the earth flexing and unflexing. Their fears soon turned to terror. Where the "lake" used to be, a barren plain of undulating rock sunk down toward a canyon at their right. The ridge they'd spotted earlier formed one side of the canyon, but in the middle of it, at its head, and horrifyingly nearby, a grotesque chasm gushed forth torrents of thick white liquid, which splattered in globs and threads upon the far slopes of the ridge and poured down into the black water below where it boiled and fizzled as it mixed with the sea. Eren was running towards it. Mikasa screamed after him. He dashed like a madman, his sister falling behind, until he suddenly stopped dead in his tracks. They were at the base of the chasm at the edge of the canyon. They could both hear the violent noises of spurt after spurt of ooze issuing from the gaping slash in the rock, easily big enough to fit a smaller titan. Hot steam and vapor smoked out of the chasm, which suddenly trembled and contracted, two muscular lips enclosing, raising, covered in layers of slime, unfolding like a massive city-sized flower of pink, greasy, fibrous petals. "Like the siren calling sailors to their deaths..." Sasha broke the silence of the cave and they all shuddered except for the Captain. He marched on under the crushing weight of duty, through the terror that the cave might just crush them. They had gone on a ways and it was pitch black and full of moisture, the only light a small lantern Levi had been wise enough to bring with him. They had to get down almost on their hands knees at one point, the oppressive ceiling and encroaching walls seeming to bulge down at them. The woman's voice called them onward. What could any human being experience to make such an awful cry? As the voice grew clearer, the cave suddenly opened up just a little and Levi at the front of the group froze. Sasha and Armin came up behind, peeking over his shoulders. They froze, too. "NO DON'T LEAVE ME BE I NEED IT I WANT IT IT'S MINE MINE NO I NEED MORE MORE MORE I CAN'T HAVE ENOUGH NEVER ENOUGH I NEED MORE YES YES I NEED MORE YES MORE--" the woman's voice gushed, ceaselessly. Her face toward them, her head was wedged into the rock, which bunched up with coiling vines... no, veins... around her chin. A single, long, brown, frayed and braided ponytail rolled out along the floor. Not floor. Her body. Her head hung upside-down on the wall, saliva coating her beautiful feminine mouth and face, her bared, gnashing teeth. Her eyes were wide with the tiniest pupils, insane with greed and pleasure and power as she ranted and screamed out a tremendous moan that forced them to cover their ears. That's when the worst possible suspicion came crashing down with the weight of reality. Levi stammered: "It's not an island... It's a titan!" Mikasa put her hand over her mouth, sucked in her breath and refused to breathe, even though her heart raced. Eren was hyperventilating, salivating uncontrollably. He turned around and looked at her, soaked with sweat and spit, a stark image on that immense landscape of pure, raw, impossibly shredded, inhuman muscle. His eyes were full of desire, hypnotized by powerful pheromones and scents and odors. A lust unlike anything he'd ever felt before seized up his whole body. A throbbing shape rose behind him out of the top of the guttering chasm: red hot and pink and glistening, a clitoris bigger than any tower. (end of part 1) (read more at patreon.com/pumpculture)

CW: m/m, ff/m, voyeur, incest, muscle worship, muscle growth. I'm currently nursing a healthy addiction to extreme muscle growth. I'm not talking about the normie stuff, either. They don't make 'em big enough. I grew up in the gym, hung around a lot of fitness instructors and bodybuilders, thanks to my parents' jobs. My dad did power lifting, rubbing shoulders with men who had bowling balls for shoulders. My mom taught yoga, teaching classes full of perfectly toned, impressively flexible women. The Southern California summers were hot and California's reputation for beautiful people held up. Built up the nostalgia for muscle. My first dirty magazine was a muscle mag. Seeing a chunk of muscle tits, male or female, got my gears turning in ways nobody who wasn't built like an ox ever could after that. But I was just beginning to lay the foundation for the obsession to come. My early teen years were spent collecting bodybuilder magazines and photographs, stuffing them into hiding spaces under my mattress or in my closet. I taped bodybuilding events and muscle beach parties over the ends of random VHS's. I idolized weightlifters like Lee Priest and Cory Everson, or the cast of American Gladiator. Hell, all I had to do was walk to the beach to get an eyeful of human candy walking around nearly naked, muscles cooking in the sunlight like a barbecue. I ogled over buffed out heroes in shows like He-man and Dragon Ball Z--I especially loved the transformations that caused Goku's muscles to swell impossibly. It got to be that I spent so much time thinking about muscles growing bigger and bigger that looking at real life bodybuilders didn't do much for me. Remember that episode of The Real Ghostbusters where Venkman got possessed or something and grew into a hulking muscle beast? Or when the Genie on Aladdin impersonated Arnold Schwarzenegger? Feelings I'd never felt before. Even the biggest pumped up musclebound giants and giantesses at the local gym couldn't get me excited like that anymore. It didn't help that I myself got into swimming and stayed there. I was lean and that was it. Nicknames like skinny-bones-Jones or beanpole stuck, even after becoming a teenager. I tried lifting weights, sure. I dieted and did the regiment but just couldn't build any mass. I wasn't a gainer. But I knew a gainer. My kid brother. Nate was a year younger than me. We are not twins, stop asking sarcastically (or at all, thanks). He spent the same amount of time in the gyms and fitness classes that I did growing up, except whereas I came out looking like I could swim laps around anybody my age, he came out looking like he could out bench any other kid we knew. And it got worse as we got older. Worse or better, that's up to you. He had hand-me-downs from yours truly and they almost never fit. By age 16, the shirts looked like crop tops on him. He was already passing 200lbs somewhere around that time. Then he brought the gym home. For the next few years, as we finished high school and got into college, we shared an addiction: muscle growth. For me, it was an obsession from the outside looking in. For him, it became a way of life. It's like he never needed to rest. When we weren't in school, Nate was either hanging out with friends--he was quite popular--or lifting weights and eating. He kept me up until all hours of the night in his room, even though it was in a detached building at the back of our property, banging the irons together, dropping them on the floor, grunting and groaning and growing. My daydreams were terrible. On the night of our 18th birthday, we had a big party, tried our best to embarrass him in front of his friends, but he disappeared with Veronica and Jessica until we thought they'd gone off to the movies. I had a sneaking suspicion they hadn't gone far. I waited until the rest of the guests had gone and my parents were asleep, then I snuck out of my bedroom and stealthily made my way across the backyard. The leaves crunched underfoot--I had to go slow. I came around the corner of his converted shed, obscured by some dark bushes. At the far end of the little building, a light was on, casting a white square on the grass. My heart was pounding in my ears and I strained to listen over its thudding for the sound of voices inside. Instead, I heard the crashing sound of the weights hitting the floor. I couldn't hear any voices. I thought about turning back. Spying on my brother would get me into a lot of trouble! I wasn't afraid of my parents, they were pretty lenient, but my brother? I watched him win a fight in high school. He never lost. He barely had to fight back. Our classmates were typically on average 100lbs lighter than he was at that point and a foot or more shorter. Picking a fight with him just didn't happen and he showed that redhead Daniel exactly why. Sure, he got suspended for knocking him out with a single punch, but he also won the adoration of nearly every girl in school, and even a few of the guys, too, to be honest. I had gone around the back of the wall of his shed at that point, just enough to see through the corner of the window. I swallowed hard. I could see his bed, unmade, disheveled sheets thrown into disarray. I inched closer. That's when I heard the voices. There were no words, just noises. I crept a little closer, edged my face up against the window frame and took a deep breath, then looked in. In the middle of the room, surrounded by his racks of black dumbbells, his adjustable weight bench and towering gear, my brother's back rose, a huge golden brown v like the hood of a gigantic cobra. The wavy black hair of his head nearly scraped the ceiling--he was quickly outgrowing that room. His back and shoulders were covered with a layer of sweat. I'd seen him like this all the time but as my eyes traced the bulging muscles further down toward the ground, my admiration turned to excitement and then to astonishment. He was naked from head to toe. His striated ass flexed and unflexed as he stood there teasing Veronica's long pianist fingers that played over his bubblebutt. Her other arm was wrapped around his thigh. Her curly blond hair hid most of her upper body but I could tell she was topless. Her bra was under Nate's foot. On the other side, sharing him, because honestly there was more than enough beef to feed them both, Jessica had thrown herself around his waist. She was the bustiest girl in school worth talking about, her double D's pressed against his thigh. She was grinding against him, humming softly, playfully. Veronica and Jessica, and even Nate himself, all had their eyes fixed on his reflection in a mirror on the opposite wall. It showed his body from the waist up. Well, as much of him as could fit in it, at least. "What's next?" he said, looking into his own eyes. Hands clutched down in front of his crotch, he bounced his melon-like pecs for them, sending ripples of muscle caressing up through his chest slowly, one side at a time. "More pecs again," the girls moaned. Jessica was rubbing her breasts against him, "How big can they get, Nathan?" "Pump them up, baby," Veronica said between sensual kisses lathered on his hips and ass. "More?" he laughed, slipping back under the bench press bar. "How much this time?" "450!" one of them yelled. "Load it up!" The girls helped each other fit more weight at either end of the bar, devouring his body with their eyes at every chance they got. I did the same. Veronica was definitely topless, I could confirm as a brute fact. Jessica was practically there. Turns out her long black hair, gathered into sweaty strands, obscured a black tank top that was similarly soaked with sweat, doing nothing to hide the swollen nipples of her swollen breasts. But my eyes couldn't leave my brother's body. What a teenage muscle freak. Lying on his back, head toward me, I could look straight down his impressive length. Just past his thick neck and his chiseled chin were his insane pecs, rising like bread from his body, sticking out like twin pillows stuffed under his skin. Muscle tits. He wasn't veiny, he wasn't cut, just plain massive. I couldn't even see his nipples--or his abs, for that matter--past those two brown mountains jutting from his torso, slick with sweat and completely hairless like most of the rest of him. You could thank our Samoan background for that--the genes worked for him at least. The tribal tattoo he got on his left pec last year already looked stretched to the limit. He put his arms under the bar, ready to lift. His chest nearly touched the bar already but his arms could hardly fit. He needed a much wider bench than the one he'd been using since he was still 16. His guns were like footballs, overinflated, looking like they'd tear at the seams. His forearms rippled as he got his grip adjusted. But the worst (the best?) part of my view was his cock. I thought it was his knee at first. I hadn't seen his hardon before, though... since we often swam at the beach, Nate's trunks left little to the imagination about what he was packing when limp. Now, however, the head of the beast was the only thing visible past his pecs, a shiny, veiny, throbbing anaconda arcing through the air, thrusting at the ceiling. God, how could it be that big? How was any of this humanly possible? I stuck my knuckles in my eyes as the girls finished loading him up, begging him to start. He flashed that cocky, confident, macho grin at them and they would've melted into pools if they could. I nearly did. I had to adjust my stance, I was quickly running out of room in my shorts. I knelt down under his window now, peeking in to get a look. The girls were rubbing his pecs as he pushed up the weight again and again, breathing perfectly controlled, like a machine. Their hands slowly moved to his nipples, his lats, his waist and abs, then his dick. There was enough room for all four of their hands. They mumbled slurred lust at his engorged body splayed out before them, twisting and jerking his huge leaking cock as he pumped up his body to their demands. They egged him on, "Bigger, bigger, c'mon, do it bigger..." almost chanting. Fuck. Veronica was touching herself. Jessica bent over and put her mouth over his dick. Or she tried. The head was as big as an apple. Her lips stretched and stretched and Nate moaned, a manly growl that caused the window pane to shudder. "Bigger, baby, please go bigger..." His arms and neck and pecs looked like they were almost burning inside, veins starting to show up, popping. The bench under him creaked, he must weigh a ton. I'd never seen anyone so big--or had I? It was almost impossible to think with my own junk in my hands, playing with the colossal tent in my shorts. Nate slowed down as he rounded 50 reps and then racked the bar with a roar. The walls shook. The girls trembled like leaves in the wind. He sat up, the v of his back flaring, dripping with huge beads of his sweet-smelling sweat. I could taste it through the glass. He stood up, the chicks still on his manhood, looking up and up at all of him. He bent over and gave them a tremendous, freakish crab flex they'd never forget. I could see just past him, only barely, at the reflection of his over-inflated, disgustingly shredded pecs that hung off his chest. Then he turned around. I wasn't ready for it. My heart felt like it stopped. I sucked in my breath with a sharp gasp. I creamed my shorts. He looked as if he'd been shaped out of molten lead. His tiny waist supported heavy lats and massive arms that hung at an angle, absolutely crowded with the muscles of his forearms and his triceps and biceps, his shoulders like bloated strips of steak. His bricks of abs flexed with every breath he took. His over-stimulated, circumcised, purple horse cock flailed and slapped himself in the stomach, stretching thick webs of precum everywhere, all over his abs, his thighs, the girls hands and heads and faces. They were wild with muscle lust, clawing at his skin, biting at his bulging physique--they didn't have enough hands between them to either satisfy their desire or please his burgeoning teen body. Nate walked through them as they hung onto his legs like they were drowning. And they were: in a sea of raging teen hormones. Nate sat at the edge of his bed, closer to the window than before. I could see every muscle in his body tense and relax as he eased his weight down, the bed sinking, creaking, springs in the mattress almost snapping. He looked like he was pushing 400lbs now! The stretch marks on his broad shoulders and massive pecs told the story--they might be unsightly on lesser human bodies, but on his godlike physique, they told the tale of his triumphant growth. He laid back, pillow under his head, arm around either girl. They began lapping up the trickling sweat off his neck and chest, slurping at the pools that collected in the deep chasm between each bloated pectoral. Jessica's nails were raking his abs. Veronica's fist pumped his cock, furiously. He just smiled at them, their obsession. It was his obsession, too, with his own body. Obsession was the only way he'd pushed his genetics and his strength and size so far. Nate had turned his entire life into a machine designed to produce bigger muscles. Everything from his education to his friendships to the food he ate fueled his desire to be the biggest. Nate placed his large hands on the girls' heads and gently eased their faces into his chest, flexing his muscles against their faces. It drove them mad as he continued to pump his swollen muscle tits for them, flex after flex after flex. Their tongues lashed against his dark, rock hard nipples, sticking almost straight toward his toes with all of the muscle crowded above them. When he eased his head back, eyes rolling as they sucked his muscle tits, his face nearly disappeared behind all that immense, corrugated, sweaty, veiny, distended chest. He kneaded their skulls, caressed their hair as they latched on, suckling his pecs, making those nips even harder. Their filthy, slutty sucking noises filled the room. Jessica orgasmed but didn't stop. He bounced his pecs against their heads. They bit at his nipples and he moaned louder, his cock throbbing at full mast, easily larger and longer than my elbow to my finger tips! Jessica and Veronica had a hand each on his shaft now, feeling his heartbeat, as they continued to pleasure his pumped muscle tits. His cock erupted precum, oozing down the many inches of his shaft, covering his tangerine-sized balls, drenching the girls' fingers, sliding off the bed and pooling on the floor. It was as if they'd awakening a sleeping giant, his true sexual powers being explored for the first time. His libido had become an adult in all of its frightening, insatiable vastness. They'd been pleasuring his body for hours and this was the result, an almost inhuman display of sheer masculinity packed so tight under a layer of brown skin that it looked like he might just burst over-ripened by merely lying there. "Holy fucking shit--" I muttered, and that was my mistake. I ducked only just in time as Nate sat bolt upright, scowling at the window. "Did you hear that?" "Hear what?" "Somebody outside!" "W-what's going on?" Nate's bedroom door swung open, banged against the outside of the shed. I heard his heavy footsteps pound against the ground. If I hadn't jumped up on the roof, he would've seen me and killed me. I could see his head coming round the corner as he rounded the shed a couple times--how the hell tall was he?! He went back in. "Time for you to go. Now. There's a hose outside. Clean up." They didn't argue. A few minutes later, his lights went out. In the dark, I could hear his mattress whining as he sat on it again. I could hear the iron clinking. He was thinking and working on his bicep curls, on and on into the night. I stayed up there, unmoving, for hours and hours, regretting that I'd soiled myself. He would've heard me if I'd tried to get down and I was convinced he didn't sleep. But even though I'd narrowly escaped getting my ass kicked by a teenage muscle freak, that muscle freak was my bro and I had seen quite a show. It felt indescribably wrong, no doubt about it, don't get me wrong. I don't care if you think I'm a freak, though. We're all deviants and human sexuality is fucking gross. But I spent the rest of the night up there with an ear to ear grin, let me tell you. I never forgot that night. My muscle obsession had just reached a new level. Check out more at: https://www.patreon.com/pumpculture https://www.deviantart.com/pumpcultureff

The sun shone through my bedroom window, illuminating everything in its path in a warm, yellow glow. The rays bathed my bed, and me along with it. The sudden pleasure of warm sunlight slowly and peacefully woke me up. A smile grew on my face; another day of being perfect. I stretched with a sense of pleasure and satisfaction as my incredible, chiselled physique was warmed by the sun’s light. It was for exactly this reason that I did away with any sheet or quilt. I wanted to be woken like this; by the sun that made my Adonis body shine. First, my feet. Size fifteens. And if they give you any idea of the rest of me, they were both beautiful and powerful looking. The tendons themselves looking like machine parts, rather than human parts. Next, my calves. Twin diamond-shaped, diamond-hard beauties. Each one too big for a normal man’s hand to full engulf. Whenever I walked they bunched, hardened, and flexed. My quads are up next. Massive. Powerful. Godly. The ripples of the muscles, and the ridges that ran through and around them. Complimented by a network of veins that looked like lightning bolts, some of which faded down into my lower legs and calves. Above these tree-trunk sized miracles was my remarkably narrow waist. Narrow in comparison to the rest of me, that is. Currently resting on one side of my waist were all seven inches of my flaccid manhood. And trust me, when I wanted, I could give way more inches than that. Just above this intimidating python was what could be mistaken as a cobblestone pathway. On second glance, you would clearly see that it was just an insanely defined, flawless eight-pack. Each ab a clear dome, separated by all others by deep cuts that could each easily hold a bit water. And that was before I tensed or flexed. Flanking these eight rocks were some more-than-impressive obliques. Wave-like muscles that, like the quads, rippled dutifully. It was as if they wanted me to look more beautiful than I already was. Above my abs were the two reasons why I couldn’t see my abs. Two almost square-like slabs of what felt like titanium. And yet, I could bounce and jiggle both as if they were made of a softer clay. Better known as my pecs, these bulbous, meaty marvels were kept apart by a narrow crevasse that ran between them. On either side of these two steel-hard pieces of beef were my boulder shoulders. Like my calves, no normal man could ever hope to fit a whole hand around one. Too big, too muscular, too vascular. Hanging from them were they most powerful, strongest pair of arms you’ll ever see. Biceps that formed into perfect peaks that rivalled cement in terms of solidity, followed my forearms that exuded strength, and ending with a pair of hands that could easily fit around my calves and shoulder. And don’t forget the criss-cross of veins that mapped my forearms, and that one delicious vein that runs down each bicep. The one that every gym rat longs to see; the definitive proof that one has achieved muscle. I roll over onto my front so that the opposite side of me can enjoy some few minutes of warmth before I get up. My expansive, rippling back swells in delight at the feel of the warmth. My back alone is literally heavier than most average men. My triceps, second only to my biceps, both unleash a powerful flex as they help me turn over. And finally my ass. The two delectable globes of prime beef. Just like my pecs, I could bounce them with ease, and on a moment’s notice. Once I decided that I was adequately warmed up, I rolled back over and got out of them bed. All seven feet of my rose to my full height. Aside from the lush locks that flowed from scalp, and the uber-masculine stubble that coated my gorgeous face, I was completely hairless. All of my godly definition was as clear as the day outside. Plus, not a single blemish. Ever. I didn’t get them. Already my seven inches were approaching nine as I flexed my body, and took the time to feel myself up. Hard, sold, powerful, strong. I had great genetics. And I haven’t even told you about my strength yet. I threw on a pair of red boxer shorts that were stretched thin over my quads (despite being the largest size the store had to offer). My heavy footsteps resonated as I marched with a sense of power and authority from my room to the kitchen. My muscles all the while flexing, tensing, bunching. You would not want to be in my way! “Moring pops”, I say as I entered the kitchen and saw that he was already making me breakfast. Poor Dad. I guess genetics have a way of skipping generations. “Morning big buddy!” said my dad, genuinely excited and thrilled to see me. And even more thrilled to see me in just boxer shorts. Dad was a normal man. Little to no obvious muscle, balding, a bit of a flabby beer belly, the makings to a double chin, and a body with hair and blemishes. But a kind heart, and all the love a dad had for his son. He himself was wearing just a t-shirt and a pair of boxers, both of which were noticeably loose on him. I approached him, took a handful of the back of his shirt collar, and smoothly lifted him off the ground until his bare feet were left dangling over a foot off the ground. Dad was 5’10’’, and about 150 pounds. But to me, that was nothing. He might as well have been ten times that weight, and I still wouldn’t have noticed. I gave him a kiss on his head. “Pancakes?! Fuckin’ A old timer!” I said gleefully, eyeing the mountain of pancakes that Dad had made specifically for me. I ate like a dozen horses after all. “My big man needs to eat” he said, looking on at my perfect, angular face with pride in his eyes. Of course he was still dangling in my grasp. He casually swung his legs back and forth a small bit as I surveyed the pancakes, enjoying the feel of being held off the ground. “I’ll take all of those” I said, gesturing to at least ninety percent of the pancakes, “You’ll have whatever is left”. “Yes son” said Dad. Dad always did what I said. Like I good beta, he knew who the alpha was. I set him gently back down onto the floor. Not because my arm was getting tired, but because I wanted him to get back to work. “You’re looking especially amazing today son” he said, tracing his fingers over my steel abs. I didn’t need to tense them. Even in their un-tensed state Dad didn’t have a hope of denting them. His fingers, to me, felt so small and fragile. I smiled down at him, as I towered above him. “I’m guessing there’s something you want” I said, smiling wryly at him. “Eh…I’d like to buy some new clothes…” he said, nervously looking up at me, a hopeful and bashful grin on his face. I controlled the finances, even though Dad was the one with a job. “Go on” I said, crossing my arms. In doing so, my spectacular pecs ballooned into two globes of pure power, while my forearms flare in terms of both muscle and veins. For good measure I flexed my legs too, just to complete the image of the god looking down upon the weak man. “Just some new jeans and a scarf. October is just around the corner...don’t wanna be cold now, do I…” he said, looking a little more nervous by the sight of my stance. He knew of course that I would never hurt him, but it was still fun to laud some power over him. “As long as you don’t spend more than a hundred. I want more food in this house before the end of the week” I said, patting Dad affectionately on the head. “Yes!” exclaimed Dad triumphantly, “Absolutely son, no more than a hundred”. After I consumed my feast of a breakfast at an alarming rate, I headed out into the back garden for some early morning light exercise while Dad got to the cleaning. I approached a beaten down looking SUV. No bothering to stretch (because I didn’t need to), I squatted down, grabbed the SUV at two points along its underside, and stood back up. The entire vehicle came with me. I began to curl the SUV like it was nothing more than a fifty bound barbell. I was only doing this just for the sake of waking my body up. I actually began to daydream a small bit as I effortlessly pumped the vehicle up and down. It used to belong to Dad, before he got a new one. He was more than happy to let me have it. After a few minutes of this, I dropped the SUV with a bang. I sighed as I looked down at it, bored by its inability to stimulate my imagination. However, my arms had flared up with an almost inhuman pump. Thanks to my genetics, only the smallest amount of exercise was necessary for me to maintain by perfect physiques, and the superhuman strength that lay within. Out of sheer boredom I began to poke holes in the SUV’s exterior with just my index finger. I did find it satisfying to watch my finger sink in and out of the metal like it was a hot knife carving through butter. At one point I simply grabbed a handful of a door and easily tore it off the vehicle completely. I amused myself as I mangled and deformed the lump of metal in my hand, like an infant would manipulate playdough. “Looking good Jake!” called out a voice from behind me. I turned to see Mr. Roberts standing on his side of the fence that separated my house’s garden from his. Mr. Roberts was an elderly, kind man who had lived next door all my life. He had watched me grow, and always took the time to compliment me on my body and strength. “Hi Mr. Roberts” I said as I swaggered my way over to them fence. I made sure to flex my muscles as I walked, just to demonstrate the level of power that was approaching him. Not to mention that fact that I was still crushing and mangling the metal lump in my hand like a stress ball. “Well look at you!” said Mr. Roberts as he surveyed my glorious body. I was still only wearing my boxers, so pretty much everything could be easily seen. “Yeah, just doing a bit of weight training” I said, and started bouncing my pecs as I looked down at them. Instead of a light jiggle, I opted for a more vigorous bounce. It always amazed even me how still the rest of my body was as my pecs danced. “Stunning” whispered Mr. Roberts in a reverent tone as he reached over the fence to place one of his small, feeble hands on the nearest pec. He had always loved the smoothness of my muscles. And I never had a problem with him feeling any damn part of me that he wanted. “So how are you this morning, Mr. Roberts?” I asked, striking a front lat spread for his entertainment. “Good” he said as he ran his fingers along one of my biceps. I switched to a most muscular to help accommodate his desire to worship my arms. “But I was hoping that you’d be available to help me with something” he said, as he placed his hand in mine. Mr. Roberts always enjoyed holding my hand, probably because they were so warm, and he was more vulnerable to the cold. “Sure” I said, closing my whole hand around his gently, running my thumb lightly over the back. “I was hoping you could turn my car around for me. In my old age I’ve become…less able for precise reversing” he said, and we both laughed. From a standing position, I bent my knees, flexed both my quads and calves, and cleared the four-foot fence in a single bound, landing perfectly on the other side beside Mr. Roberts. “Goodness me!” he said, beaming at my display of athleticism, and delighted that I was now that bit closer to him. I took his hand gently in mine, and allowed him to lead me to his car that was parked at the side of his house. I couldn’t help but notice just how small and weak he was. He was short than Dad, and no doubt frail from old age. We were walking so slowly because of him. “Here Mr. Roberts” I said, as I effortlessly scooped the man up into one of my arms. He gasped as my casual display of strength. “Save your energy” I said, as I nestled him into my powerful chest. “Thank you Jake” he said with a tone of sincerity, and began to run a hand over my pecs once again. Once we got to his car, I gently set him down and gave him a quick hug, enveloping him in my powerful arms (which he happily felt up during the hug). “Now then” I said. I approached the car and promptly hauled the front half off the ground with a single tug of my left arm. I could hear Mr. Roberts gasp again behind me. I walked my hand along the bottom of the vehicle, slowly raising the back half, until the entire thing was above my head. A quick one-eighty degree turn, and it was facing the way Mr. Roberts wanted it to be. I easily and gently place the car back on the ground. Mr. Roberts was standing there, slack-jawed from the sight of my superhuman strength. Not to mention that his pants was tenting; impressive for a man of his age. I decided to help him out. Side-chest. Double biceps. Front lat spread followed by a back lat spread. Another pec bounce. Every single bit of exquisite curvature and masculine sex appeal my body had to offer I put in display for Mr. Roberts. My muscles flared and flexed with power and beauty. I turned my back to him and began twerking. My bulbous glutes bounced sensually. Not even my skin-tight boxers could hold them down. I ended the routine with another side chest. I then marched towards Mr. Roberts with supreme confidence. Mr. Roberts was shaking, still slack-jawed, and in awe of my appearance. He was leaving out this low, continuous moaning sound. I placed my large hands on his scrawny shoulders. I leaned in and whispered in his ear. “Cum for me”. Mr. Roberts let out a moan of ecstasy as a large, dark wet patch appeared at the front of his trousers. I fell forward into my arms which easily supported him. By the sounds (and feel) of it, he was experiencing multiple orgasms. I carried his limp and exhausted body into his house, and laid him down gently onto his living room sofa. His feeble hands took one last feel of my muscles (my shoulders and triceps to be exact) before he finally passed out, and began to sleep peacefully. His trousers were completely soaked. I left his house and headed back towards the SUV, leaping over the fence once again. Damn it felt good to have great genetics.

Hi everyone. First time poster here. Inspired by the works of Londonboy, Omnipotent, Liftme, and many others. Love super muscle men! So here is my first attempt at a story. There's going to be a lot of world building in this one. Hope you guys enjoy it! Feedback welcome. The Olympian chronicles: Ivan Chapter 1: Who I am… The air felt good on my bare torso as I flew through the sky. The feel of the wind as it whipped over my magnificent physique: bulbous pecs, titanium abs (six-pack), concrete biceps and triceps, and a back that rippled with muscular curvature. Complemented by a light coating of vascularity here and there. Overall I looked like a being the Greek Gods themselves would’ve aspired to be. I came to a rest about thirty thousand feet above my home suburb. My superhuman vision able to see the ground below in perfect detail. Not one square inch I couldn’t easily make out. I simply hovered there. I continued to enjoy the air as it now brushed lightly on my impenetrable skin. I closed my eyes and felt the power that coursed through me, and marvelled at how only a month ago I was human. I opened my eyes and observed the setting sun in the distance. I looked down to see how it illuminated my spectacular body. Every part of me was muscle. Every part of me huge, strong, defined, beautiful, and blemish-free. Always clean, always perfectly groomed, and always with a light tan that only accentuated the curves and solidness of the muscles. I am Ivan, and I am an Olympian. So what is an Olympian exactly? Nobody knows what causes the phenomenon, nor why it ever began in the first place. But Olympians were a part of our reality, and have been so for the last one-hundred and seventy-nine years. Almost every year, without any prior warning, one to four young men (usually one or two, rarely more) will, upon turning twenty, suddenly and dramatically change. In the space of just a few seconds they will, regardless of prior body-type or lifestyle, suddenly transform into massive, immaculate, beautiful, and flawless bodybuilders on the spot. And if that wasn’t enough, they will also possess a plethora of superhuman abilities that extend far beyond what even the likes of Superman, Thor, or even Dr. Manhattan could ever dream of having. To name BUT A FEW: · Superhuman strength (to the point of moving planets effortlessly) · Invulnerability (to date, there is no known way of harming an Olympian) · Superhuman speed (beyond the speed of light of course) · Superhuman senses (all senses) · Superhuman agility, reflexes, coordination, and muscle control · Flight · Heat vision · X-ray vision · Freeze breath (and the ability to blow gale-force winds with ease) · Telekinesis (which breaks down into loads of additional abilities) · Telepathy Again, nobody knows why this happens; it just does. Oh, and before I forget, yes: Olympians are also immortal. The first ones to appear are still looking as though they are twenty years old, despite almost pushing two hundred! Naturally I didn’t take long for the humans who stayed being human to realise that there were now all-powerful, unstoppable gods walking amongst them. Thankfully for them, all Olympians to date have proven to be kind, just, and principled in a positive way. And so, since the dawn of Olympians, human civilisation all over has changed dramatically. The life of a human now revolves around worshipping Olympians, along with living an otherwise normal day-to-day life. But more on that later. So anyway, I’m Ivan. And one month ago to the day I transformed into an Olympian. One second I was an ordinary, unremarkable college student in the middle of a college lecture on psychology, and the next minute I was floating in mid-air above my fellow classmates with a physique that the world’s top bodybuilders spend their whole lives trying to achieve. All around me my classmates, along with the professor, all immediately dropped to their knees and began to bow to me. They fervently whispered prayers, while those closest to me reached for my hover feet and diamond calves in the hopes of being able to feel them. This was followed by every man in the hall pulling out an erect cock and jerking off to the sight of me, while every woman reached a few fingers down their underwear. Overwhelmed, I clumsily shot upwards through the roof and out into the sky. I was a bit panicked by being up so high, and so when I tried to land I ended up creating a crater in the middle of campus. Thankfully no one was hurt. I was also completely naked, as my clothes had been shredded by my rapidly expanding body during the transformation. Once again, every human who could see me began kneeling, bowing, jerking off, fingering themselves, and in general crying out how amazing I was; all because I was an Olympian. Fast forward a month, and here I am levitating thousands of feet above my home. I had largely taught myself how to control most of my main abilities, like flight and strength. I had also given up on wearing clothes for the most part. I was wearing boxer shorts and jeans at the moment, but other than that, I couldn’t find tops that would fit me. Not that it was a problem; Olympians were allowed to be naked in public if they wanted to be. The one change that I was struggling with was how people reacted to me. It’s too much to take in quickly. One minute you’re a scrawny, nerdy, weak little man who’s never played sport, and is still a virgin. The suddenly people are actually bowing to you. Total strangers and people you’ve known your whole life now kneel when you enter a room, or walk (or float) by them on the street. You’re walking around without a shirt, fully aware of it, yet now you have a physique like Arnold or Ronnie Coleman, and not a skinny, acne-covered torso and stick-arms. Now you’re handsome beyond description, and not well below average. People are openly pleasuring themselves to your image, in front of you, and because it’s law no less! It’s just…a lot to come to terms with. I began my descent and soon landed gently in the back garden. Certainly a lot better than the first time I landed here. Let’s just say my dad had to hire a landscaping company to fix the damage. I still live with my dad by the way. He’s been so supportive of me throughout all of this. All the while trying not to give in to his “mortal instincts”. Which is a term used to describe every human’s inherent desire to worship Olympians. “Dad, I’m home” I say, as I close the sliding door behind me. My big bare feet pat loudly as I walk across the tiled floor of the kitchen. I have to keep ducking down as I walk through doorways. 5’7’’ to 6’8’’ is quite the difference. I find my dad in the living room, already kneeling. No doubt doing so the second he heard my voice. “Come on dad, you don’t have to do that. Not for me” I say, feeling a little embarrassed by his display of reverence. “Of course son” says my dad, hastily getting to his feet, “whatever you say”. He’s smiling, somewhat nervously, and constantly looking back and forth over my body, trying to pick a muscle group to settle on. He’s still just standing there. “You can go about your business” I say, “I just came in to say hi. I’m going up to my room for a bit”. “Of…of course” says Dad, “Is there anything you want me to do?” he asks. He nods enthusiastically, excited at the idea of being able to directly obey an Olympian, even if it’s his own son. “Nope. Just go back to whatever it was you were doing”, I say, trying to smile sweetly at him, and ignore the absurdity of the situation. And with that I quickly leave the room. At speeds that no human could ever hope to move at, I shot from the living room to my bedroom upstairs. I promptly took off my jeans and stood there in just my boxers, enjoying the coolness that now caressed my muscular legs. I turned my attention to my full-body dressing mirror and decided to treat myself to another posing show. BOOM! Biceps that easily exceed thirty inched, with a proud vein on each that rested on them like crowns. And my pecs! Hello!!! Bounce, bounce, bounce, bounce. Up and down they went in turn. The entire rest of my being as still as a statue while my magnificent pecs bounced, vibrated, and jiggled in exquisite detail. I stopped the bounce and flexed them both. Their size expanded, and they looked far more like two massive slabs of concrete. I raised my arms again so as to admire my lats and obliques; still in disbelief that I actually had those muscles. On me! On my body! And that’s not to mention the abs. Oh my Olympian! My abs. Like six cobble-stones that made steel feel soft by comparison. I only just managed to master the art of rolling my abs, making waves glide up or down. One minute I could contort them and mush them about by flexing alone, and the next I could tense them into a wall of pure power and strength. Next up were my legs. Quads of the gods, as I liked to call them. Even when I wasn’t tensing or flexing they were still formidably rock-solid. I liked to run my fingers over them, just to feel the different ridges and boundaries of muscle. Next I turned my attention to my calves. Diamonds by shape, yet so much harder, and so much stronger. I shoved an SUV the other day with my foot, and the corresponding calve generated enough power to send it sailing out towards the horizon. I was only trying to dislodge if from a ditch the driver had accidently driven it into. Amusingly though, he wasn’t mad. He immediately bowed and thanked me for displaying my strength to him. He cried for joy when he asked to touch my calves and I said yes. I can still feel his delicate little finger tips tracing lines on them. He came a few times without either of us ever touching his dick. I left him after that. I…I’m not ready to be a god to people just yet. The thought robbed me of my enthusiasm for more flexing. Instead I slumped down onto my bed. This is my life now. This is who I’m going to be. I should be happier (which I am when I’m flexing for myself, jerking off with my new 10’’ cock, or effortlessly curling train engines), but the thought of ruling humans, and being celebrated as superior is still…I don’t know. It’s a big change. There was a knock at the door. “Come in” I said. I telekinetically opened the door to find Dad standing in a somewhat cowered position on the other side. Telekinesis was weird. It’s like I could feel the door with my brain. “Hi son” he said, in a polite tone and with a nervous smile. I knew he had only come up here so that he could be around me, look at me more, and maybe even touch me if I allowed it. It was instinctual in humans to want to worship Olympians and be close to them. Not to mention obey them without question. “Hey Dad, what’s up?” I said, smiling sweetly at him, trying to put him at ease. “Just came to see how my big man is! What did you get up to today?” he said, and kneeled down in front of me while trying to maintain eye contact and not look at some other part of me. I doubt he even noticed that he kneeled. “Not much. Just flew around the city a few times. I really want to perfect my flight power before travelling any farther” I said. Dad nodded energetically, with his mouth hanging open a little. It was kind of amusing. “Well I know you don’t need to eat anymore, but the…eh…the dinner will be there…I mean ready, in a few minutes, if you want…you know” he said, struggling to maintain composure around his literal god of a son. “Great!” I said, smiling all the while to keep the atmosphere friendly. A minute of silence passed. Dad was still kneeling, now looking down at my feet. I rolled my eyes. “Dad” I said. He immediately looked up at my face. “Do you want to…touch my muscles?” I said, weirded out by the thought. Of course, Dad wasn’t. As a human he couldn’t think clearly in the presence of an Olympian. “Yes! Oh yes please son! You are so…so incredibly beautiful now!” he said suddenly, and began running a hand across my pecs. “Wow! So powerful” he whispered, as he examined the finer details of my godly chest. He poked them, trying to make a dent, but to no avail. I have to admit: I liked seeing him so happy. I bounced my pecs a little for him, and he ended up drooling a small bit. I chuckled. “Alright” I said, standing up and towering over him. He gulped at the sight of me, and whimpered a small bit too. “Dinner time” I said, indicating that it was alright for him to stand up too. He did so, but still only came up to the base of my pecs. I patted him gently on the head. “I love you Dad, no matter what I’ve become” I said, trying to get some of that pre-Olympian father-son relationship back. “I love you too son” he said, looking up past my pecs at me. “And I’m so proud of what you’ve become. I look forward to seeing an even more powerful version of you when you return from Mercury after god-school” he said. Oh, that’s right. I forgot to mention. All newly born Olympians are expected to attend “god-school” on the planet Mercury for a few months, after which they will have developed to their fullest potential. Basically, the way I am now doesn’t even measure up to the level of power I’ll have in a few months. I am expected to begin god-school in a few days. It is decreed by one of the laws of David, the first Olympian. Who’s he? Right, there’s still so much about this version of reality that you don’t know…

OK I wrote a little more into continue Dylan and Danielle's story. I started writing soon after part 1 but got stuck and kind of lost. I started in one direction (which I ended up keeping), tried a couple other directions but felt they were too contrived. Dylan will get bigger in coming chapters I'm making this "Part 1.5" as I think it's a continuation of Part 1 more than a progression of the overall story. This is what I think Dylan's physique looks like Dylan at 18 years old I really like MBBBB's artwork. I wish he was still around This is sort of how I picture Danielle Danielle at 18 years old Part 1 can be found here. https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20850-the-new-neighbor/ Part 2 is found here https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20927-the-new-neighbor-part-2/ Again, original credit goes to https://www.deviantart.com/blank001 The New Neighbor part 1.5 Dani was in heaven. She was filled up to her cervix with a huge cock, the guy is was attached to was better built than any pro bodybuilder. His muscles were bigger, thicker and just bulged out EVERYWHERE. She was groping, clawing at his biceps, she couldn’t get over how big and hard they were, nor the power she felt in them. Every muscle felt like strands of living steel under his skin. He was the hottest guy she had ever met, let alone laid eyes on. She had always had a thing for guys with big muscles. But meeting Dylan, it was like something had unlocked in her subconscious, her very psyche was changed, forever. She needed Dylan in her life, she kissed him harder, grinding into him harder. Rocking her hips to work his massive cock inside her. Only now did she realize that there was a little pain mixed in with the intense pleasure. She stopped and pushed herself up a little, moving her hands to his chest. She looked down, marveling at his physique, Dylan was the first guy she’s been with that has a chest bigger than her own, though she does beat him on cup size. She slowly rocked her hips, enjoying the feeling of Dylan’s immense cock inside her, stretching her to her limits. She could feel every vein on his length, gently sawing away against her inner walls. Dani slid her hands over his massive pecs, Dylan flexed individual striations, making his muscles ripple up and down under her hands. She laughed and leaned down, planting kisses all over his pecs. She moved down and kissed along the underside of his pecs, flicking her tongue over his nipples. She sucked on his left nipple and bit down playfully. This made his pecs twitch hard, she watched as the whole mass of one muscle would jump. She worked her way back up his chest, kissing, licking, sucking and biting at his muscles. Dylan groaned in pleasure as she did her best to make him feel like a King. She sat up slowly, moaning as she was moving against the size and hardness of his cock inside her. She sat up straight, smiling down at Dylan, she started to move up and down his cock. Dylan was loving every second with Dani, he was surprised that she could take as much of him as she did, most women can’t take more than half his length. Most women certainly can’t take his thickness either, fully erect his cock has the diameter of a soda can with the head flaring out a bit wider. Dani took him like a champ though, it was highly erotic to him. With Dani on top of him, he let her go at her own pace, he wasn’t rough with her, but he knows he’s pretty overwhelming, he let Dani move and explore as she pleased. He enjoyed feeling her hands caressing him, her kisses on his muscles drove him wild, he couldn’t explain it. He was loving how she was worshipping his muscles. As Dani sat up, he could see her breasts in all their glory, he had never met a woman so busty being so young, especially having natural breasts. They are huge on her petit fit frame, heavy and firm yet soft. They BEGGED to be fondled, kissed and sucked. He reached up to cup them, but Dani swatted his hand away, then shook her finger at him. He smirked and lowered his hands, simply leaning back and enjoying the show she was putting on. He watched her as she moved up and down his cock, using her legs to move, she would go fast at times, other she would go slow. Her face would change as she went lower, it was a mix of pain and pleasure, Dani would let out a sound that was a mix of crying out and groaning. Dylan raised his hands and held them out for Dani, she placed her hands to his and they laced fingers together. Dani was enjoying the feeling…the sensation…of Dylan being inside her more than with anyone else she had been with. Dylan’s cock is absolutely massive, she had always been a bit of a size queen, she loves guys with big muscles and big cocks. Dylan just cemented that fact and blows every other man out of the water. Sitting on top of him, riding his cock, just looking down at how big, how magnificently built he is, not to mention he’s pretty damn handsome, she thought. She couldn’t get over the fact at how fucking turned on she was. Her lust, her libido…it was like they were cranked up to 15, maybe even 20. Dani had never felt this way with anyone, let alone thought it possible. Dani was burning up inside, the raging forest fire that Dylan sparked was getting hotter, more intense. She started to move faster, she took Dylan’s hands, laced her fingers with his and use him for support. She started to move faster, harder, she squeezed Dylan’s hands and leaned into him and started to ride him like a slut in heat. She could feel every inch of his length rubbing, scraping away at every inches of her inner walls. The flaring head of his cock hitting her G-spot every time. More….more…she needed more, she started pushing hard with her legs, sliding all the way until she could feel his head about to pop out. Then she would practically drop herself on him, slamming her cervix onto his cock, screaming out each time. She wanted him deeper, she wanted all of him inside her, she wanted to pleasure him like no other woman. She was pounding away on Dylan’s cock, squeezing his hands so tight her fingers were white, she could feel her huge tits bouncing on her chest, her orgasm nearing, she pushed up hard with her legs, leaned back slightly and just let all her weight drop down. Dani saw stars, she screamed like a banshee, her body shuddered and convulsed as the most intense, painful and yet most pleasurable orgasm erupted in her body and mind. Dylan watch Dani, letting her enjoy herself on him. Her huge tits were mesmerizing, her fit petite body pumping up and down, he could see the nicely developed muscles in her legs as she moved. She started to move faster and faster, Dylan groaned and growled feeling how tight she is around him. Feeling her move faster and faster, just pushed him closer and closer. He felt Dani push hard, her hands were now squeezing his like vices, he focused on her face and was about to tell her don’t do it….but it was too late. He felt Dani slam down on him with her full weight. He watched as Dani, for all intents and purposes, impaled herself on the full length of his cock inside her. Dylan cried out feeling Dani's cervix crash against the head, stretching around him. He felt his cock buried in her womb, his own orgasm erupted, he bucked upwards, his whole body flexed as he came hard inside Dani, his cock throbbing wildly, pounding against Dani’s inner walls. For a moment, their eyes locked, Dani smiled weakly at him, then she collapsed on top of him. “Dani!?...Dani?!....are you ok Dani!!!???” Dylan waited…he started to move to pull her up. “NNNNNGGGHHHHH….don’t….I…I’m fine” Dani’s head was resting on Dylan’s chest, she could hear his heart beating in his chest, it was loud and powerful. “…jus…t…need ….tt…..rr…est” Dylan wrapped his thick powerful arms around her and just held her. He brushed her long hair aside and started to rub her back gently. Dani nuzzled her face gently into his pec, giving it a soft kiss, which caused the muscle to twitch slightly. She closed her eyes, so overwhelmed, she fell asleep “Dani?!....Daaaanni!! Breakfast!” There was a knock on Dani’s door, it was her Mom. Dani stirred and started to stretch. She felt something….INSIDE HER STILL!??!?!?! Her eyes snapped open, she shot up, her hands on Dylan’s chest. “Dani are you in there?”….Dani looked at Dylan and saw him smile, he opened his eyes, the look on her face was priceless. “Yeah Mom….I’ll be out in a few minutes!” ”OK, don’t be long or it will get cold”, her Mom said as she walked down the hall. “DYLAN!!! What are you still doing here!!??!?!” Dani started to move to get off him, she groaned feeling him inside her, he was completely soft, but still huge. She pulled slowly off him, she gasp slowly as she pulled off, shuddering feeling the head pop out. Then, the torrent of their combined juices dripping out of her sore over stretched pussy. She looked down seeing it all pool on his abs and run down his sides. She looked up at him with wide eyes…”GOD DAMN! How much did you cum?!!??!” Dani had to move slow, she hurt inside, but it was a good hurt. She climbed off Dylan, he held out his arm for her to hold on to as she hopped off him and onto her feet. Juices running down her legs. “You’re lucky I have my own bathroom, use my sheets to soak up the mess. I’ll wash them later. YOU! Had better….” Dani stopped as she watched Dylan get out of bed and stand up. She could feel her knees weaken, she looked him up and down slowly. Then shook her head to snap out of it. “You Dylan, are fucking dangerous to a girl like me, whatever you do, just stay here in my room”. She went into her bathroom, closed the door and turned on the shower. Dani got cleaned up as quickly as she could, she didn’t want her mom to get suspicious. She left the water running, got her towel and wrapped herself up. “OK Your turn Dylan, be quick!” “OK OK don’t worry, I’ll be quick!”, he laughed and went and got in the shower. He didn’t bother to close the door. Dani just just grit her teeth and turned around to get dressed. She hurried before her mom came back to knock again. She pulled on some shorts, a bra and a tshirt. Dylan finished in the shower just as Dani’s mom knocked again. “DANI!!! Breakfast!” “Be right there Mom! I just got out of the shower” “You can tell Dylan he’s welcome to join us too” Dani turned to look at Dylan, her eyes were huge. Dylan just raised his hands and motioned that it wasn’t him who let her know. “O…okay Mom…we’ll be out in a minute” she called out. “How does she know you’re here?!? Dani stepped right up to Dylan, he was still naked from the shower, rivulets of water running down his arms, chest and abs. She was having a really hard time trying to focus on his face. “I don’t know, maybe my parents came down looking for me lastnight?” I’m sure it will be fine. Dani, leaned against him, she pressed her cheek against his pec and wrapped her arms around his waist “We’re going to have to set some rules because I honestly have a hard time controlling myself around you. Just being near you, and I’m so fucking horny for you. I think I’m realizing just how much of a muscle slut I really am, and you just set the bar pretty fucking high!” Dani pushed away and gave Dylans chest a little pat. Dylan’s pec twitched at her touch. “Now get dressed or else you’re going to give my parents a heart attack” Dylan looked down at Dani, listening to her. He nodded and smiled. As Dani patted his chest, he felt his pec twitch, involuntarily. He rubbed his hand over where Dani touched him. His touch didn’t feel the same. He shrugged and started to get dressed “If you want to be my Muscle slut, I’ll do whatever I can to give you all the muscle you need”. Dylan grinned Dani, looked back at him with a serious look, that turned into a smirk. She turned and walked to her bedroom door and opened it. “Come on Boy Toy, I’m hungry” Dylan’s face went blank at her comment. Then he smiled and laugh a little, then followed behind her, walking down the hall with her. He stopped as he saw his parents in the dining room with Dani’s parents. “This is going to be interesting”, he thought to himself. Dylan sat at the table opposite Dani, his parents on his right, Dani’s parents on the left. Dylan didn't feel like there was something serious about to happen. But he did just get caught with the landlord's daughter. “Hi Mom, Dad. What are you doing here?” Dylan smiled. "Good morning Mr. and Mrs. Takahashi. Thank you for letting me spend the night."

Hello, This is something I've thinking of for a while. It is based on a short story I found on DeviantArt https://www.deviantart.com/blank001/art/The-New-Neighbor-Part-1-657528406 Much of the basis is from the original writer, either re-written, edited or details added to fit my ideas/liking. Credit to Blank001 May not be everyone's cup of tea. I apologize for the mix of styles. This was really more an exercise for me to "write" something which I've not done in some time. I get pretty bad writer's block in my brainstorming and usually end up stopping pretty early on. I started the edits to the original story and ended up finishing it about 8 hours later. You can find the continuation of this part/chapter here https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20884-the-new-neighbor-part-15/ Part 2 you can find here https://muscle-growth.org/topic/20927-the-new-neighbor-part-2/ Part 3 is here https://musclegrowth.co/topic/21095-the-new-neighbor-part-3/ This is what I think Dylan's physique looks like Dylan at 18 years old I really like MBBBB's artwork. I wish he was still around This is sort of how I picture Danielle Danielle at 18 years old Hope you enjoy This was only the second time that she had seen him riding around on his bike. Even then when she saw him it drove her even crazier because she knew what he hid under his clothes. She knew what he really was. He was a real man. And this fact drove her young teenage hormones over the edge. Quickly she rushed to the secret panel in her drawer that held her toy and began to relieve herself. Thoughts of what she had seen that day kept replaying in her mind over and over again and she climaxed within seconds over and over again. Her name is Danielle and she is an 18-year busty bombshell that just graduated high school. At 5'4" with firm 34F tits on her fit lightly muscular figure with a modest and tight ass that causes any guy to have an instant erection. She knew how hot she was too and wasn’t afraid to flaunt it. She was the school bombshell along with all of her equally hot cheerleader friends. Now looking forward to life after high school, she was even more interested in finding someone. With her father being from Singapore, with Chinese and Japanese family. Her mother being from Sweden. Her half Asian looks gave her an exotic flavor to her sex appeal. She had always been able to get any guy that she wanted, including older guys, making them buy her things or take her places but never actually sleeping with them. But never had she been drawn to or felt any romance with any of them let alone felt a connection with them to call it a real relationship. That was until she met Dylan. Dani's father is the VP of a bank and her mom runs a small bakery in town. They live in a three-story apartment building that her mom also manages. Two days ago, they had rented the larger upstairs apartment to a nice couple and their son. When asked if they needed any help moving all their stuff up, they said not to worry that they had everything covered. The next day came and a huge truck with all their stuff pulled up in front of the building. The dad started to unload all the smaller stuff. Danielle noticed that it was only him and his son and no one else, so she decided to see if she could help. The dad said not to worry, and his son Dylan was a lot stronger than he looked. Danielle looked over at son, she smiled, he was cute and looked to be her age. Her jaw dropped when young Dylan removed his shirt. He looked like a heavyweight pro bodybuilder in a constantly pumped state, pushing into a comic book hero's physique, he is absolutely MASSIVE. His muscles were thick and defined, veins crisscrossed all his muscles, and his trapezius muscles were full and thick and surrounded his bull like neck. She nearly came at the sight of his striations that ran across his thick pecs. His six-pack abs were nearly brick sized chunks of muscle that made up his narrow waist. His shorts looked like they were stuffed with a barrel. She could only imagine what he was carrying in the crotch department. She continued to stare as he began to stretch. He did a couple of pushups to get the blood pumping into his chest and then began to work. Her thong was instantly soaked when he bent down and picked up their refrigerator and casually started to carry it into the building. His bulging calves flexed and hardened, striations looking like living steel. She ran to her bed, opened the nightstand drawer beside it and pulled out her toy, Mr. Nubs, and relieved herself. She came in seconds as she watched the Herculean teen haul everything from the washer and dryer to the long family couch all by himself with ease, while his parents handled the smaller things. The one thing she noticed, during the house he was carrying everything up the stairs, he was barely winded and didn't break a sweat. For nearly three hours she continued pleasuring and climaxing herself while she watched him move all the furniture to their new apartment. She kept screaming into her pillow to muffle her cries of ecstasy. After what seemed like her hundredth climax she finally started coming down from her orgasmic high when she heard a knock at the front door. She quickly put on a pair of sweats and a baby tee, put her hair up in a ponytail and ran to answer the door. “Um…hi there. I’m Dylan, we just moved in the apartment upstairs” She stood there, shocked and speechless. The object of her ultimate fantasies was standing right there standing in front of her. His muscles looked bigger, harder and more defined up close, she couldn't get over the deep striations of his muscles. In the rush to answer the door she forgot to put on a sports bra under her baby tee and the sight him made her nipples hard. She didn’t move at all as she just stared deep into his Sea-Grey eyes. “Um…I was wondering if I could use your shower? Your mom said the plumber was supposed to come last week. The water pressure is still messed up. We've been on the road since 6am and I'd love to get cleaned up.” Her eyes darted to his chest as he unintentionally flexed his thick pecs, they were massive slabs of muscle and pushed out at least six inches from his sternum when relaxed, So big in fact Dani noticed that his nipples were pointing straight down. His boulder capped shoulders moved in rhythm with his traps. She immediately orgasmed and fainted. She stretched out her body like a cat, slowly opening her eyes. She heard the water from the shower running and tried to gain her bearings on where she was. She found herself on her bed. Her mind was a bit foggy and she tried to remember what happened. Then she bolted upright, her tits jiggling slightly, as she remembered what happened. She jumped off the bed and ran do the bathroom door. It was open slightly, but she could hear him in the shower, humming. Was it all just a dream for her? She slowly opened the door as she peeked her head in. What Dani saw shocked her to her core. Standing just a few feet away was the most well defined, vascular and jaw droppingly muscular physique she had ever laid eyes on. It was like Dylan was straight out of her deepest fantasies. Now mind you, Dani has been going to the gym for a few years, she's seen all types there. The casual gym-goer on up to full on IFBB pro bodybuilders in contest shape. Dylan shattered all of them in terms of physique and sheer masculinity and power. As she studied his form, her eyes going over every millimeter of every muscle. Dylan was still drying off, every motion he made cause a bulge and ripple of his muscles. Just staring at him, Dani could feel herself getting wet, her nipples hardening. It was then that Dylan swung the towel over his shoulder. "HOLY FUCK YOUR COCK IS HHUUUGGGE!!!" Dani instantly slapped her hand over her mouth, a mortified look on her face, her eyes wide as dinner plates. Dylan looked up and smiled, letting out a chuckle. Dylan gave a playful bounce of his right pec then his left pec. Dani let out a little groan. "Not many girls I've met have a thing for muscle like you do." Dani relaxed a little, lowering her hand slowly, brushing over her large full breast as she looked him up and down, slowly. Her eyes lingering a little at his crotch. His manhood hanging down, if she had to guess it looked like a solid eight inches and as thick across as a Redbull can, completely soft. His balls looked like tangerines in size hanging under his more than generous manhood. Dylan could tell from the moment he saw his new neighbor that she was different. Dani didn't look at him quite the same way as other women. Of course, every woman looks at him with shock and awe because of his physique. Some have a strong attraction to him and his physique. Others are the opposite and find his muscularity unappealing. But Dani, she looked at Dylan with such burning lust and desire, he could tell he had a genuine physical effect on her. He smiled a little, giving a bounce to his left pec, Dani's eyes darted to the muscle and she took a step towards him. He bounced his right pec and Dani took another step towards him. Dani was just a few feet away, stil closer to the door of the bathroom than to Dylan. He smiled wider, and slowly raised his right arm about halfway and curled his upper arm 90 degrees. Giving his bicep a slight flex. He looked at his bicep, then at Dani, she was staring at his bicep. He flexed a little more and her eyes widened. That's all it took; Dani took the last few steps towards him. She reached up and placed her hands on his arm, giving his bicep and tricep a firm squeeze as she leaned close and planted a kiss on his bicep. Then another kiss, her hands were groping at his bicep and tricep harder, more insistently. Dani started making out with his bicep. Kissing it, sucking on it, caressing it with her tongue. He could hear her groan and coo over his bicep. Dylan's cock reacted to this more than usual. Sure, he's had women fawn over him. But Dani was not like them at all. Dani could not get over how huge and muscular Dylan was, now seeing him naked, his body and cock just blew her mind. He wasn't flexing and he wasn't erect, and he was just HUGE....EVERYWHERE. Dani had only dreamed of a guy with muscles like Dylan's. He wasn't super tall, she'd guess 5'11" at most, but he carried well over 300 pounds of pure ripped muscle, guessing he was probably closer to 400 pounds than to 300 pounds in weight. He looked like an anatomy chart, seeing the striations under his skin even when he's relaxed. When he flexes it's just insane! She smiled at him, biting her lower lip. Then he started to tease her. He bounces his pec, like he was wordlessly beckoning her. She took a step towards him. Then he bounced his other pec and without hesitation she took another step. She couldn't have resisted this, even if she wanted to. She could feel herself getting hot...hotter. Then he started to curl his arm, her eyes riveted to his bicep, she couldn't look away. She watched Dylan's bicep slowly, gently swell larger. Dylan wasn't even flexing hard and his bicep was larger than that of any pro bodybuilder at full flex. This drew her in, this simple action compelled her, it fanned the flames of her libido, making it become like a wildfire. She needed to touch his muscles, she needed to feel them, feel his strength. She needed to worship them. As she stepped up to Dylan, her left hand cupped his tricep, her right hand sliding up the face of his bicep, she gasped feeling the thick vein against her fingertips. Again, she was compelled, Dani leaned closer and kissed his bicep. She kissed it again and sighed deeply. She began to worship it, her hands groping at his muscles, NEEDING to feel their size, hardness and the strength they contained. She began to kiss along the veins, caress them with her tongue. Working up to the vein along the peak of his muscle. She began to suck on it, bite at it. Then, he started to flex his bicep harder. Dylan was enjoying the attention from Dani, he wanted to see what she would do if he flexed harder, showed her how big his bicep becomes. He slowly exerted his bicep more and more. He felt both of Dani's hands on his bicep now, she was squeezing hard, Dylan just flexed more. As he started to flex, Dani cried out, he flexed more, and she cried out louder. He curled his arm and flexed as hard as he could. Dani screamed, clinging to his arm, he could feel her body shudder and spasm. He was surprised by this, his cock twitched at the realization he made Dani orgasm just by flexing a muscle. It took a few minutes for Dani to come down. He wrapped his free arm around her narrow waist, hoisted her up effortlessly. He relaxed his arm that he was flexing and reached for one of Dani's large, nearly gravity defying breasts. He smiled at her as he cupped it, giving it a gentle squeeze. Dani looked at him with a smile and arched her back slightly. She could feel his cock against her leg as he held her aloft, her feet dangling above the floor, she pressed her leg against it and moaned feeling him getting hard. It felt big, she could tell there was mass to it. It was getting bigger and harder quickly. Dylan knew he didn't need permission, his fingers curled into the thin cotton of her t-shirt and he pulled, ripping it off her like it was tissue paper, he traced his fingers down her flat tummy, appreciating her visible four pack, slipping his fingers into the waist band of her shorts and tearing them off her as well. Dylan took hold of Dani's hips in his hands and lifted her up a little, his cock by now was hard enough that it stood up at a 45 degree angle from his body. Dani looked down and gasped seeing Dylan's cock, it was even BIGGER, covered in veins and looked powerful like the rest of his body. If she had to guess, he was just over a foot long and almost as thick across as a soda can. Dylan pulled Dani closer, pulling her legs around his waist and positioned her pussy right over the thick flaring head of his cock. Dani looked at Dylan with a little apprehension, she gasped and let out a low guttural moan feeling the head of his cock pressing against her pussy lips. She grabbed onto his boulder like delts and gave a little nod to him. Dylan smiled and began to pull Dani downwards, slowly. He locked eyes with her and watched her face as he pulled her down his length slowly. Dani leaned her head back and cried out. Dylan was spreading her open wider and wider, her intimate lips were being truly stretched for the first time. The sensation was like nothing she felt before. She brought her head forward to look at Dylan again. "FUCK...you're BIIIIG!" she practically growled at him. She knew that only the head was inside her at this point, Dylan gave her a few moments to adjust before he started to lower her down more. Dani gasped with each little movement of his cock driving deeper into her. She dug her fingernails into his shoulders, the feeling of Dylan's cock was so overwhelming for her, she raked her nails down his pecs and pounded her fists on them. Dylan could feel Dani's pussy so tight around him, even as he went deeper inside her, stretching her open more than anyone else had before, it felt like a pair of hands squeezing his huge cock. To Dani, the pressure of Dylan's cock pushing and stretching her so much, the intense rubbing against her inner walls was driving her crazy. Inch after inch Dylan lowered Dani until he felt her cervix. By now, Dani is breathing in short ragged breaths, her huge tits rising and falling, rubbing against Dylan’s pecs. Dylan let Dani rest a little, before he started to lift her up along his cock. He stopped when only his cock head was inside her and started to lower her again, a little faster this time. Dani cried out, raking her nails over his biceps. She tried to move her hips, but Dylan just held her still, he was in complete control, and continued to slowly pump Dani up and down the length of his cock, she was like a doll in his hands. "FFFUUUCCCKKKK you're BIG.....so so BIG!!! UUUUUNNGGGGGHHHHHH GEEZUS Are you getting bigger Dylan!?!? I can feel you stretching me wider, filling me deeper!!!!" Dani couldn't hold back any longer. She leaned back and screamed, her body shuddering as she orgasmed. Dylan was still pumping her up and down his cock, his muscles working, contracting and relaxing over and over. Dylan's cock grew to it's full size as he fucked Dani. He went slow and gentle with her, she was a small girl and he didn't want to hurt her. Dani would look him in the eyes from time to time. They were on fire, like two raging forest fires of lust in her eyes. Dylan's cock reached it's full sixteen inch length and soda can diameter, he was surprised Dani could take it, her pussy felt tight as a drum around his cock. Even though Dani couldn't take all of his length, Dylan continued to fuck her. Just pumping her up and down his huge cock. Dani was writhing in his grip, cumming again and again and again. Dylan was close, he was loving every second with Dani. He pulled her against him, her huge tits mashing against his huge steel hard pecs, he thrust as much of his cock as he could into her and let out a beast like roar as his orgasm ripped through his body. His whole body flexed and bulged, it was like someone plugged him into a wall socket, when he flexed like this, Dylan was nearly double his size. His cock surged and throbbed powerfully, pounding against Dani's inner walls as his cock pumped cum into Dani. So much cum in fact, mixing with her own juices, it gushed out of Dani with every throb of his cock. Dylan stepped out of the bathroom carrying Dani with him, he lay back on her bed. Dani laying on top of him, his cock still buried inside her. She was breathing hard and heavy still, Dylan wasn't even breathing hard, even after an orgasm that lasted nearly ten minutes and filled Dani with what seemed like a quart of cum! Dylan just curled his arms, flexing for Dani. She leaned down, kissing him hungrily, groping his biceps as she dragged her big tits over his pecs and worked her hips back and forth. He teased her back by flexing his pecs, making the huge slabs of muscles ripple up and down against her tits, practically kneading them. Dani just groaned lustfully into the kiss. She had just had the most amazing fucking, she's still impaled on his huge cock that feels just as hard as when they started and he's got the body of a God. Dani was in heaven and wanted more. Dylan was kissing Dani back just as deep, he was more turned on than ever before. Dani is gorgeous, with huge tits and it was clear to him that she's a Muscle Slut. He gave his biceps slow hard flexes as they lay together on her bed. He could feel Dani's pussy gush and clench around his massive cock. It was like Dani was somehow connected...in tune with his muscles. Dylan wanted to learn more about Dani, no woman turned him on like she did. No woman got off on his muscles as much as he did as well.

Hello, everyone! Long-time lurker over here! I've read a lot of stories on this forum and when the AI Dungeon was introduced here recently, I decided to give a shot at writing my own story. I've written a few dozen stories at AI Dungeon before, but this story here takes the cake. English isn't my first language, so you might encounter some errors here and there. On a side note: I'm not sure if I should post my story here or in the AI Dungeon section. I'll gladly repost it there if I made a mistake. AI type: Dragon WARNING: If you are not comfortable with incestuous relationships, then I highly advise you to not read this story. DISCLAIMER: The characters in this story are above 18 years of age. Ian and Ethan My name is Ian and I am a freshman in college. I have an older brother named Ethan and we get along really well. I am your stereotypical nerd in glasses. I'm of average height, standing at 5'9, wear glasses and kinda thin. I'm decently fit, but not fit enough to look muscled, if you get what I mean. I consider myself pretty good looking, as well. I've had a number of confessions from boys and girls alike. My brother, on the other hand, is easily one of the hottest guys in college. He's athletic and charming and is always nice to people. He stands tall at 6'3 and weighs about 225 pounds of solid muscle. His features include a defined, angular jawline, deep blue eyes, strong eyebrows, sandy blonde hair and dimples. His manly face contrasts with my boyish features. Surprisingly, my brother hasn't really been dating anyone seriously. He has been having sex here and there, but none of them became his girlfriends. I, however, didn't date anyone because of an entirely different reason. I'm secretly gay and I have been crushing on my brother since God knows when. Recently, I have been taking interest in hypnosis. I've always been fascinated by how a human mind can be controlled by the most trivial of things. I'm also curious to see if with the right technique of hypnosis, can someone be hypnotized to change how their body looks at will? So I started learning. I wanted to practice, but there's no one there to volunteer. "I'm home", I heard Ethan's voice downstairs. He must be back from football practice. I walked downstairs and greeted him at the door. "Hey, big bro! You must be back from practice. You must be tired, let me make you a drink" "Thanks, little bro. Why are you acting so excited?" he said as he raised his eyebrows. "Oh, no reason." I replied as I went to the kitchen. I got a glass of ice and poured Ethan's favorite drink, iced chocolate. "Thanks. Now cut the crap and tell me what's going on", he said as he took a sip. "Fine", I said as I dropped the act. "I have a favor to ask you" "A favor? You? This must be some pretty big favor", he said as he smirked. "Well, it is and it isn't. See there are these hypnosis sessions I want to try, but I need a partner. Since you're my brother, I thought you'd love to help me out." "Wait. You want me to go under hypnosis and do what exactly?" "Just go under a light hypnosis and follow my commands." "Is this safe?" "Of course! As long as I don't command you to do anything stupid, nothing can go wrong", I looked at him with a smile. He seemed hesitant "Pleeeaaaaase", I said as I clutched his arm. "I need you to help me with this." "Fine, but just once. I have football practice tomorrow." "Yay!" I said as I hugged him. "Now let's get started." I took him to my room and closed the door. I turned on the hypnosis program on my laptop and a weird spiral filled the screen. "Now I want you to stare deeply into the spiral", I said "I'm not sure about this", he said. "Hey! No chickening out! You promised to help me" "Fine", he said as he stared at the screen. I closed the blinds and turned off all the lights in my room. "Now what?" he asked. "Now just relax, don't think about anything, just stare at the spiral." He sat on my bed and continued to stare at the screen. "You feel your body relax into the chair as your muscles loosen" I said in a slow monotone voice. "You can hear me, but you're too relaxed to turn your head and look at me." "My whole body feels numb", he replied in the same monotone voice. "That's good. Now you find my voice really soothing" "Your voice is very soothing. I really like your voice", he said in a monotone voice. "Now I'm going to count from 10 to 1, when I reach 1 you will be in a deep hypnotic sleep. When you're in this state, you'll be able to hear my commands and you'll be able to follow them. When I snap my fingers, you will wake up and remember everything I tell you to do. Do you understand?" "Yes", he replied in a monotone voice. "Good, now here we go. 10, getting sleepy...9, you are feeling very relaxed...8, your muscles become loose...7, you feel like stretching...6, your eyes are closing...5, you are about to go unconscious...4, you are entering a trance...3, you are hypnotized...2, you are completely under my control...1, completely under my control..." I snapped my fingers as I counted "1". "You are awake and completely aware of your surroundings. You will follow all of my commands. You are smart, funny and attractive. Do you understand?" "Yes", he replied in a monotone voice. "You will have a crush on me, but you will try to hide it" "Yes", he said. "You will find ways to make me feel your muscles. You like it when I touch you" "Yes", he said. "You will get the urge to show off for me, but you will try to hide it. You want me to see just how buff you are." "Yes", he said. "When I say the phrase "Deep sleep", you will enter a deep hypnotic trance. When I say the phrase "Wide awake", you will exit the trance and remember all of my commands. Now repeat what I said" "When you say the phrase "Deep sleep", I will enter a deep hypnotic trance. When you say the phrase "Wide awake", I will exit the trance and remember all of your commands", he repeated my words in a slow monotone voice. "Good", I said and I snapped my fingers and he exited the trance. He blinked a few times and looked at me. "Did you do it? Did you hypnotize me?", he asked "Yep. You don't remember anything, do you?" "Nope. Nothing. You didn't make me do anything stupid, did you?" "Nope. I just made you flap your arms like a chicken", I joked. Now I wanna see if my hypnosis worked. I grabbed his bicep and pulled him "Let's go to McDonald's and grab a burger. I'm starving" He let out a little moan as he felt my hand on his bicep. "I'd love to, but I'm broke for the rest of the week. I spent my money on protein supplements", he said as I felt his bicep flex in my hands. He tried to pretend he didn't do anything and looked away. "Well, I'm not going to let you starve. Let's go", I said and grabbed his hand. He didn't say anything as I dragged him out of the house. We got into his car and he drove us to McDonald's. He was very quiet and kept looking at me out of the corner of his eye. I didn't say anything since I wanted to see what he would do. We got to McDonald's and he parked the car. "Are you sure about paying, little bro?", he said as he started to open his car door. "Yeah, I'm sure. You can pay me back later", I said and got out of the car. He followed me into McDonald's and we both ordered. He got a double quarter pounder meal, large fries and a chocolate shake while I got a double whopper meal, large fries and a diet coke. "So, you want ketchup or mustard on your burger?" I asked him as we sat down. "Both", he said as he opened his ketchup and drowned his fries in it. I shook my head as I started on my whopper. I looked over at him and saw that he was already half way through his meal. "How are you so hungry? You ate a big lunch not too long ago", I said in between bites. "I have a high metabolism. I eat a lot and never gain weight" "You're saying your 225 pound, muscular body never gained weight?", I glared at his body. "I'm not 225, I'm 220. And I'll have you know, I work out every day for at least two hours", he said in a defensive tone. "But you're still way too buff for a 20-year-old. How can you not gain weight and be this muscular?", I said as I pointed towards his bicep. He blushed. "I-It's not that big", he said as he looked away. "Dude, I'm just saying you're muscular. I mean, I'm fucking 5'9 and weigh 150 pounds", I said as I felt his bicep. He let out a moan as I touched it. "You're not 150 pounds, you're 155. I saw your ID", he said as he finished his food. "Yeah, well I'm not 5'9 either. I'm 5'8 and three quarters", I said as I took the last bite of my whopper. He laughed and took a bite into his food. He secretly liked me touching his biceps earlier. His inner cockiness was probably cheering. We finished our food and headed back to his car. "I'll drive", he said as he got into the driver's seat. "Again? I can drive, too, you know", I said as he started the car. "No, I'm driving", he said in a serious tone. "Fine" He drove us back to his house and we went inside. "I'm going to go upstairs and do some assignments. I'll be down in a few hours", he said as he walked towards the stairs. "Alright, I'll be in my room", I said as I walked towards my room. I walked into my room and sat down on my bed. I was really bored since I didn't feel like playing any games or anything. I grabbed my laptop and opened it. I checked Facebook and saw that I had a notification from class council about the elections tomorrow. I remembered I was supposed to go for the "fun" As I was scrolling through my feed, he knocked on my door and came in. "Hey, I'm done with my homework. What you up to?" "Nothing much, just checking my Facebook", I said as I turned the screen towards him. "Oh yeah, the elections are tomorrow. You running?" "Yeah, I'm going for secretary this time" "Why not president?" "I dunno, I think the president has too much responsibility. I just want to have fun", I said as I turned the screen back towards me. "Yeah, I get you", he said as he sat on my bed. "So, are you going to the gym today?" I asked, changing the subject. "Yeah, I'm going to the gym and then coming back here. You should come with me", he said as he patted the spot next to him on the bed. "I don't work out, remember?" "You don't have to be buff or anything. Just some light weight lifting will do" "Nah, I'm healthy enough. I don't wanna be as buff as you", I said as I poked his shoulder. He blushed and said "Hey, little bro. Do you think you can massage my shoulders?" "Huh?" "My shoulders are really tense. So can you give me a massage?" I blushed as I looked at him. He had a serious look on his face, but I could tell he was blushing as well. "Uh... Yeah, sure" This must be one of his ways of trying to make me feel his muscles. And it's working. I got off my bed and walked in front of him. I put my hands on his shoulders and started to massage him. He moaned as I touched his muscles. I could tell he was really enjoying it. "R-rub a little harder", he said as he bit his lip. I started to rub his shoulders harder as he moaned even more. I could feel his muscles relax under my hands. He was really built. I wonder how we're even related? I'll have to check that out as well. "A-ah, that feels good", he said as he closed his eyes. I started to massage his arms as well. He moaned as I touched his muscles. I then moved my hands down to his chest. I could feel his heartbeat through his chest as I massaged it. He bit his lip and moaned. "Deep sleep", I said as I looked into his eyes. His eyes closed and he entered a deep hypnotic trance. "Your lust towards me increases and at times, you won't be able to hide your attraction towards me. The urge to show me how buff you are becomes stronger" I continued the session like normal and told him to wake up after ten minutes. When he woke up, he looked at me and smiled. "That was a nice massage. I felt my muscles relax a lot", he said as flexed his arms. "Do you feel any urges?" "Just one. Do you want to see how buff I am?" "Uh... Yeah, sure", I said as he took off his shirt. He turned around so that he was facing me and flexed his muscles. He had the biggest arms I had ever seen. I was a little bit jealous of his muscles. "How do I look?" "Uh... You're really buff", I said as I looked at his muscles. He smirked and said "Thanks, little bro". He then walked out of my room. I decided to go to the gym with him. He seemed pretty happy when I told him. When we got to the gym, he started to do bench presses. I sat on a nearby chair and watched him. He was really focused on his workout. He did a set of bench presses and then looked at me. "Hey, come rub my shoulders again", he said as he looked at me. I got off the chair and walked over to him. I then started to massage his shoulders and he moaned. "Ah... That feels good, little bro", he said as he closed his eyes. I stopped massaging him after a few minutes and he looked unsatisfied. "I guess it's about time we go back home, then", he said as he looked at the clock. It was 4:30pm. "Yeah, it is", I said as we packed our stuff and left the gym. He took a shower at home and came to my room, just wearing a towel. He was standing at the door and his towel hung low at his waist. I stared at his body in awe. His pecs were big and his arms were gorgeous. His washboard six pack abs glistened with bathwater. Veins started trailing under his abs towards his groin. I could see the outline of his soft bulge through the towel and it was huge. He smirked and said "Hey, bro. Can I borrow your camera? I need it for an assigment" "Uh.... Sure", I said as I got up from my bed and tried to reach the camera on the top shelf. I was struggling because I was too short. "Here, let me help you with that" he stood very close behind me and reached for the camera. I could feel his pecs and abs pressing onto my back. His bulge was pressing right between my ass cheeks. I could feel my underwear getting a little damp. He grabbed the camera and handed it to me. "Thanks, bro", he said as he looked at me. I looked at him and saw that he was staring at me intently. I felt his hand rub against my back and then go down to my butt. He gave it a gentle squeeze and then walked out of the room. I was in shock. My brother just felt me up and I wanted him to do more... No. I took a deep breath and tried to forget about what happened. I got ready for bed and lied down. The next morning was a Saturday and I woke up to the smell of coffee and bacon. I went downstairs and saw Ethan cooking at the stove. "Morning, sleepyhead", he said as he turned to me and smiled. He was wearing a pair of basketball shorts and a tank top. His glistening muscles were showing. I could see the outline of a huge bulge in his shorts. "Hungry?" he asked as he pointed to a plate full of pancakes and another plate full of bacon. "Yeah", I said as I sat down at the table. I started eating the pancakes and bacon while he sat down next to me. He continued eating like nothing happened last night. I was confused. Did he forget about what happened? I wanted to ask him about it, but I didn't want to seem like a fag. "Hey, little bro. Let's watch some TV after this", he said as he turned his head towards me. "Yeah, sure", I said as I continued eating. We finished eating and went to my room. We lied down on my bed and started watching TV. I tried to forget what happened last night, but I couldn't. It was all I could think about. WWE came on and we watched a wrestling match. I was trying to focus on the TV, but I couldn't help but notice how hard his arm was pressed against mine. I wanted to touch his arm. I wanted to feel his hard muscles. I bit my lip and tried to ignore what I was feeling. I started to get hot. I felt my underwear get a little damp as my erection started to grow. I really wanted to turn towards him and start kissing him. I felt his arm slowly move towards me. Our fingers were barely touching. I felt my heart beat faster and faster. He slowly moved his hand towards mine. Our fingers intertwined and we both looked at each other. "I think we should wrestle", he said "Huh?" I was visibly confused. "Let's wrestle. You're a tough guy, right? I'm a tough guy. Let's see who's tougher." He got up and took off his tank top. He flexed his muscles and got into a wrestling position. "You're kidding me, right? I'm way smaller than you", I said "I'll hold back. We used to do this a lot when we were kids. C'mon, little bro. Wrestle your big, muscular bro", he said as he flexed again. God, he was so hot. I got up and took off my shirt. I got into a wrestling position and we started to wrestle. He was right. We used to do this a lot when we were kids. I guess he was trying to reconnect with me as family. It was working. After a few minutes, he stopped holding back and I realized something. Boy, was I wrong to think that he did this to reconnect with his little brother. He did this so that he can show off his muscles and pin me down with them. I have to admit, it's turning me on a little bit. "Alright, I give up", I said as I felt his hand touch my back. "You sure?" he asked as he kept pushing me down. "Yeah, you win." He got off of me and I lied down on the bed. He pounced on top of me and stared into my eyes. "That was intense! You may look small, but you sure as hell are strong", he said. "You're pretty strong yourself", I said. "Thanks, but you're the one who's strong. You're also pretty fast. You almost pinned me a couple of times." He got off of me and lied down next to me. We both stared at the ceiling as we tried to catch our breath. "Hey, Ethan" "Yeah?" "Deep sleep", I said. He immediately fell into a trance. I slowly moved my arm towards his arm and touched his bicep. His bicep was hard as a rock. I felt it and then moved closer to it. I could feel my heart beating faster and faster. I started to get nervous, but really turned on at the same time. I whispered into his ear, "Your lust towards me increases as you feel the urge to pleasure me" "Yes" "You will have the urge to press your muscles against my body" "Yes" "The testosterone in your body will increase by 10 percent. Your body muscles and cock will grow very slowly. You will become constantly horny" "Yes", he replied in a monotone voice. I snapped my fingers and he exited the trance. "What did you do to me?" he asked. "Nothing, bro." "My muscles are aching. I feel really horny." "You should go take a shower. All that wrestling made you sweat" "Yeah, I will." He got up and walked towards the bathroom. I heard the shower turn on. I got up and looked out the window. The sun was setting and it was a beautiful sight. I heard the shower be turned off. A few minutes later, I heard the bathroom door open and then close. There he was, in his towel again. His body looked noticeably bigger, but this time, his bulge wasn't soft. It was huge and was tenting his towel "I'm still horny", he moaned. "Then go jerk off in your room or something", I said as he walked out of my room. "Wait. How big is that thing?", I asked, pointing at his bulge. "Huge", he replied. "Let me see." He dropped his towel and turned around. His butt was gorgeous. I mean, I knew it was big, but his whole body was big. He had a huge V shape going down his back. His legs were thick and strong. "Last time I checked, it was 10 inches", he said as-a-matter-of-factly. He walked out of my room and I heard him jerking off in his. His moans can be heard and honestly, it turned me on more than I expected. I started to get horny, so I grabbed the lotion and started jerking off. I kept thinking about him and how big his muscles were. I thought about how he was so strong for his size and how he could easily pick up a car with those huge arms of his. I came and I heard him moan in his room as he released soon after. I cleaned myself up and got dressed. I heard him moan a few more times before his moans died down. He came a lot, I thought. "I'm done", he said as he walked into my room with a tissue in hand. "Done with what? Jerking off?" "Yeah. I'm going to sleep now." "Alright. Goodnight, bro." "Goodnight, bro" The next morning, I was awoken by the sound of moaning in the bathroom. God, he was jerking off in the toilet. That increase in testosterone sure did a number on him. I heard him flush and as he walked past my room and he looked surprised. "Hey, Ian. I didn't think you'd be awake" "Good moaning, to you, too, Ethan", he blushed a deep red and laughed at my pun. "Sorry to wake you up", he said, putting his hands up. His clothes looked tighter now that his muscles had grown. He looked delicious. "It's fine. What time is it?" "Its 7:30." "What the hell. That is early. You better make me some breakfast in return", I said jokingly. "Fine. What do you want?" "Surprise me." He laughed and walked out of the room. I got up and got dressed. I went downstairs and saw him cooking. He was wearing a tight shirt that showed off his arms, shoulders, and chest. "Wait, you really made breakfast? I was joking" "I know. I'm just letting you look at my muscles while I'm cooking." He laughed and I sat down at the table. He brought over a plate of bacon and eggs. It looked delicious. "Thanks, bro." "No problem, Ian." We ate and talked about random things. I had a good time with him. After we finished eating, he cleaned up and we went into the living room. We watched TV for a bit until he asked me if I wanted to go to the wrestle with him again. "Bring it", I said as I got into position. We didn't waste any time taking off our shirts and started wrestling. This time, he easily overpowered me and pinned me down onto the floor. His bigger muscles made him stronger. I felt so small compared to him. "Ha! I win!" he laughed as he got off of me. "Yeah, good job. Now get off of me." He laughed and got off of me. He started doing push-ups and I stared at his muscles. He turned his head and looked at me. "What?" "Nothing." "Tell me." "You're really hot." He laughed and turned his head back. "Thanks." He kept doing push-ups while I kept looking at him. I started getting a chubby. I got up and went into the kitchen. I opened the fridge and saw a lot of fruit juice. I grabbed a bottle and drank it. I heard him come in. "What are you doing?" "Nothing." He laughed. "You're not drinking that to hide your boner, are you?" "Shit." I quickly closed the fridge and turned around. "No." He laughed. "It's fine. I have one, too." I looked down and saw that he did have a boner. I looked back up at him and he had his hands behind his back. "Pinning you down felt so good", he said. "You wanna do it again?" "Yeah." We started wrestling and he pinned me down again. He was on top of me and I felt his muscles on my body. It felt so good. I felt my boner on his body. He felt it, too, and he started pressing his muscles onto my body. He started grinding his hips into me. I felt my precum soaking my underwear. He started grinding faster and harder. I felt his bulge rubbing against my body. It felt so good. His bulge dwarfed mine. My 8 inches looked small compared to his 10 inches. He was so big and strong. I felt my body give into him. I wanted to serve him. I wanted to be his. "I'm gonna pin you now", he whispered in my ear. "Do it." He easily pinned me down and kept me pinned down. "I'm gonna make you feel so good." He started grinding into me again. I felt his bulge throb as he kept grinding onto me. "I-I'm gonna.. cum", he said "Me too", as I said as we both started hugging each other and grinding harder. We both moaned and grunted as we felt our bodies release. He fell on top of me and kept me pinned down. I felt his warm seed inside my underwear. It felt so good. I came, too, and my seed leaked out and stained my underwear. We both panted as we kept grinding into each other. He soon realized what he was doing and got off me. "I'm sorry. I don't know what came over me." "It's fine." He got up and went into the bathroom. I heard the water run and he cleaned himself off. He came back with a towel wrapped around his waist.. "I'm sorry. I don't know what came over me." "It's okay, dude". He looked down and saw the stain in my underwear. "You came, too?" "Yeah." I saw him getting hard under his towel from the sheer fact that he made me cum in my pants. He quickly turned around and went back to his room to hide his boner. I got up and went to the bathroom. I cleaned myself off and took off my underwear, throwing it into the hamper. I went back to my room and lied down on my bed. I heard a knock on the door. "Yeah?" "Can I come in?" "Go ahead" Ethan came in and lied down next to me. "I'm sorry I did that to you." "It's fine." "No, it's not. I took advantage of you." "You didn't take advantage of me. I wanted it, too." "Are you sure? You're not just saying that?" "I wouldn't say it if I didn't mean it." He smiled. "Thanks, Ian." "No problem, man" "Hey, Ethan" "Yeah?" "Deep sleep" His breathing slowed as he entered a deep hypnotic trance. "Ethan, you will become constantly horny and only I can make you cum" "I will become so horny that I'll want to release my sexual tension everyday." he said "Your muscles will grow very slowly until your clothes become very tight" "You will feel very hot all the time." "You will start growing muscle but only where you have muscle. Fat and other organs except your cock are unaffected." "Your body will crave my touch." "You will become so attracted to me that you'll want to be as close to me as possible. "You will have the urge to make me worship your muscles" "You will now exit the trance and remember everything I say. Wide awake", I said as I snapped my fingers. He slowly blinked his eyes as he regains consciousness. I was excited to see him follow my commands. "So, what do you wanna do now?" he asked. "I don't know, what do you wanna do?" "I don't know either. We could watch a movie or something." "Sure, what do you wanna watch?" "I don't know. You pick something" "How about The Incredible Hulk?" "Sure." I saw him biting his lip whenever Bruce Banner's muscle growth scene comes on. "Man, you're almost as muscular as the Hulk", I said while grabbing his biceps. "N-no I'm not. I'm muscular, but the Hulk's way bigger", he blushed as he flexed his bicep in my touch. "You're still big, dude. Look at these guns", I said, squeezing his biceps harder. "Thanks, Ian. You're pretty hot yourself" He looked at my body and bit his lip. He started to flex his arm again. "Do you think it's big? "It's huge, man. I think it has to be at least 19 inches", I said as I wrapped my hands around his bicep. "It's 20 inches", he said as he smiled. "You're just so hot, man. I can't believe you're my brother." "Thanks, Ian. You.. You can touch more if you want" "Really? You won't get mad?" "No, go ahead." I started to feel his muscles some more. I grabbed his arms and felt them as he giggled. "You're tickling me", he said. I kept grabbing his arms and then my hands traveled to his chest. "You can keep touching", he said. I felt his pecs and stomach as he started to breathe heavier. I then grabbed his thigh, feeling the huge mass of the quad. "I love your hands. They're so tiny on my muscles." "Thanks, man. Your body is so hot. I love your muscles. They're so big and firm." "I love your hands on me." I kept grabbing his muscles as he started to moan. "Your hands are so good, Ian. You're making me feel so good." I felt his body as he moaned louder. "Oh, Ian. I'm gonna..." He stopped himself and got off the bed. "We shouldn't be doing this, Ian. We're brothers", he said. "You started it", I said. "I know, but... We're brothers." "So what? You're hot and I'm attracted to you. Why can't we show each other affection? Lots of brothers do it." "Not true. Lots of brothers don't have sexual relationships." "How would you know if you don't try it out?" "I just know, Ian. Besides, we're going to be caught if we keep this up. We have to cool it." "Stop being a pussy and get over here. You made me hard, now it's time to take some responsibility", I said, pointing at my boner. "You know what? You're right. I can't back down from a challenge." He got back on the bed and started to crawl on top of me. He was breathing heavily against my neck and whispered into my ears, "Is this what you wanted?" "Mhmm", I moaned. He lowered his body onto mine and started to grind against me. "Oh, God. You're so hot." "You like that? I can go harder." He started to grind harder and I could feel his bulge grinding against my own. I started to moan as he kept going. "You like that, bro?" "Keep going. That feels so good." As he kept grinding, his muscles started growing very slowly again. I could see his shirt getting tighter. He noticed this and said, "Dude, I'm growing? How is this happening?" "I have no idea, but just keep going." He started grinding faster and I could feel his body growing against mine. He was at least 6'10 now. "This is so weird, but it feels so good. My muscles are growing and I can feel my body expanding. "Keep going. It's turning me on." He started to moan and grow even more. His shirt was getting very tight now and I could see the outline of his huge muscles. He was like a junior bodybuilder now. I pulled his body against mine and whispered into his ear, "I need to tell you something" "What is it?" he asked out of breath. "I hope you don't get mad at me but I made you attracted to me. Those urges you're feeling? I did those. I hypnotized you to make your muscles grow, too", I said. "You did? Why would you do that?" "Because I wanted to see you like this. You're so hot right now." He started grinding harder and his body was getting bigger. He was now a full blown bodybuilder and was nearly double my size. "Do you really think I'm hot?" "I think you're the hottest guy I've ever seen. You're like an Adonis." "Thanks, Ian. That's the best compliment I've ever received." He started to grind against me even harder and his body grew again. He was now so big, he was crushing me. His growth stopped after a few minutes and he looked like a bodybuilder now. His clothes were practically skin tight and I could see every muscle through it. He was covered in sweat and breathing heavily. "I feel so weird. I think I'm supposed to get mad at you for doing this to me, but I can't seem to do it" "Don't worry about it. I want you to enjoy yourself." "I am. You're right. I am the hottest guy you've ever seen, aren't I?" "Yeah, you are." He started grinding against me again and I wrapped my arms around his huge body "I want you to flex out of your clothes", I said. He started flexing and his clothes tore under the pressure of his muscles. Soon he was naked except for his boxers and I could see his huge, eight pack abs and his huge pecs. His body was perfect. He was perfect. "Do you want me to do anything else?" he asked. "Do you want me to worship your muscles?" "Yeah. You should worship my muscles." I started to kiss his huge bicep. It was so big, I couldn't even reach all the way around it with both hands. "Do you want me to flex for you?" "Yeah, show me what you got." He started to flex his arm and I could see his muscles bounce and grow. His arms were so big they looked like they were about to rip out of his skin. "Do you want to touch them?" "Yeah, I do." I started to touch his pecs and he felt my hands against his chest. His pecks were so big and round, I couldn't even fit my hand around it. "Do you want to touch my abs?" "Yeah, I do." I started to touch his 8-pack and he felt my hands against his stomach. His abs were rock hard and covered in sweat. "I want you to wrap your muscles around me" I said. He started to flex and his muscles started to wrap around me. His arms wrapped around my back and his pecks were pressing against my chest. "I want you to squeeze me" He started to flex and his muscles started to squeeze. I could feel his huge pecs pressing against me as he wrapped his arms around me. He was so big and strong, I felt so small and weak compared to him. I pulled him into a deep sloppy kiss. I can't believe I'm making out with my brother. This was wrong, but it felt so right. I felt his huge muscles against my body and I felt so small and helpless compared to him. "I want you to dominate me" I said. He started to flex again and his muscles got even bigger. He was so big and muscular, he looked like a professional bodybuilder. He picked me up with one hand and threw me against the wall. I felt my back hit the wall so hard, it knocked the wind out of me. "Do you want me to stop?" he asked. "No. Don't stop." He pinned me against the well and we started making out again. He was so big and strong and I was so small and weak, I felt so helpless under his powerful body. I put my hands on his bulge and felt his monster. It must've grown a few more inches and it was noticeably thicker. I stated giving him a handjob through his underwear and he started to grow even more. It was so big now, it looked like it was about to rip through his underwear. "Do you want me to take it out?" "Yeah. I want you to take it out." I pulled down his underwear and took out his huge monster. It was so big, fat, and long. I put my hand at the base and couldn't fit my hand around it. I started to stroke it and it started to grow bigger. I don't know how someone so big and muscular can have a weiner that big. He put me down and I started focusing on his cock. It was so big and fat, I couldn't fit my mouth around it. I tried to deepthroat it, but I couldn't even get the head in. I started to give him a handjob while I sucked, but his huge head kept hitting the back of my throat and I started to choke. "Do you want me to stop?" "No. Don't stop." I kept on trying to fit his huge head in my throat, but I just couldn't do it. I started to give up and he grabbed my head and pushed it down his huge rod. I felt my throat start to expand as his huge head pushed down my throat. He kept on pushing and I kept on trying not to choke. He was so big, my eyes started to water as he kept on pushing. I felt his huge hairy legs against my shoulders and his huge bulging arms against my head. I deepthroated all 14 inches of him and he kept it there for a few seconds. I started to choke as I tried to breath, but he kept his hips still so I wouldn't struggle. He pulled out slightly and then rammed it back in. He did this a few times and each time he thrusted, my eyes started to water even more. He then grabbed the back of my head and started to face-fucking me. He kept on pushing in and pulling out, each time a little faster. With every thrust, I could feel his huge heavy ball hitting my chin. "Do you like my big hard meatstick?" "Mmmm...hah...yeah...I love it..." I managed to say with his huge rod in my mouth. He kept on face-fucking me and with every thrust, I could feel my eyes rolling to the back of my head. He kept on thrusting and I started to feel something was building up. With every thrust, I could feel my muscles tensing up. "I'm gonna...I'm gonna..." He kept on going and with one final hard thrust, I felt my muscles release as I started to squirt. I squirted all over his chest and mine. He kept on thrusting as I kept on squirting. He then grabbed my head and started to thrust even faster. "I'm gonna squirt, you want it in your mouth or on your face?" "Mmmm...in my mouth." He thrusted a few more times and I felt his huge heavy ball tighten. He rammed it one last time as I felt his squirt enter my mouth. It tasted really bitter, but I managed to gulp it down as he kept on squirting. He pulled out and I could feel his squirt dripping out of my mouth. It felt so warm and sticky. "You like that?" "Mmmm...yeah..." He sat down on the bed as he grabbed my head and started to kiss me. His tongue entered my mouth as I could still taste his squirt. "You wanna grow bigger?" I asked. "Yeah, I do." "Well, come on then. Let's do this." I grabbed his hand and pulled him towards the bed. I laid down as he got on top of me. He started to kiss me as I could feel his huge bulge rubbing against my stomach. "I want you to grow while you fuck me" I said. He lifted up my legs as he started to push himself in. He started to push and I could feel him entering me. It started to hurt as his huge head pushed through. He kept on pushing as I felt it go in even more. It felt so tight around his head that he couldn't push anymore. "It's too tight, you can't go in." "Yes I can, don't worry." He pushed a little more as I felt my muscles start to give away. It started to hurt as he kept on pushing. I felt his huge head go in as I winced in pain. He pushed a little more as I felt my muscles give away completely. "It's in." He started to thrust as he kept on going in and out. It felt so tight around his head that he couldn't keep the same rhythm. He kept on going as I felt his huge head hit against my walls. It felt so tight that he couldn't keep the same rhythm. He thrusted a few more times and I felt his huge head go all the way in. "It's all the way in." I pulled his huge body onto mine and kissed him. "Now grow" I said. He started to thrust in and out as his huge member started to grow. It grew longer and thicker as I felt my insides stretch to accommodate his growth. He kept on thrusting as it kept on growing. It felt so tight around his growth that he couldn't keep the same rhythm. His body started growing as well. His muscles started bulging as his shoulders widened. He kept on thrusting as he grew taller. His biceps grew as his arms increased in size. His legs grew as his thighs increased in size, his calves grew as his feet increased in size. His rhythm got faster as he got bigger. "I love you, big bro" I said. "I love you too, lil bro" he replied. He kept on thrusting as his growth started to slow down. He was now a two feet taller than me and thrice my size. His arms were as big as my legs and his chest was wider than my torso. He thrusted a few more times as he was about to explode. "I'm gonna come" he said. "Come inside me, please." He kept on thrusting as he exploded. It felt so warm as he kept on coming. He came for about a minute as I felt his seed fill me up. It felt so warm that I couldn't feel anything else. He finished and kept on thrusting as he was about to come again. "I'm gonna come again" he said. He kept on thrusting as he came again. His seed filled me up as I felt my stomach expand from the inside. He pulled me into a deep kiss and pulled his now 16 inch cock out of me. "I love you" he said as he knelt down and licked my bulging belly. He licked all of his seed as he took it all. I felt his tongue go in and out as he cleaned all of it. He kept on licking as I felt his tongue enter me. He kept on licking as I felt his tongue massage my insides. He finished and licked my lips clean. "I love you" he said as he licked my face. He licked my whole face as I felt his tongue go all over my body. He stopped licking and kiss me. We laid down side by side as he wrapped his arms around me. "I'm gonna protect you forever" he said. We fell asleep as we kept on holding each other. The next morning, I woke up and saw him staring at my face. "Why are you looking at me like that?" I asked. "I dunno, you're just really pretty." I felt his huge arm wrap around me as he pulled me into a deep kiss. "I love you" he said. "I love you too" I replied. We laid down side by side as we kept on holding each other. "You know, Ethan, as much as I like you being huge, people at campus will start to get suspicious" "You're right. People will lose their shit if they see me standing at 7'9 and weigh close to 400 pounds", he said "Yeah. So I'm gonna put you in a trance again. Is that okay?" "That's fine" he said. I started the process and said "Deep sleep" He's in a deep hypnotic trance now. "Your body will shrink down to 6'4, and your weigh will be reduced to 250 pounds of solid muscle. Your cock will shrink to 11 inches. You will grow back to this size whenever we have sex" His body started to shrink until he was 6'4 and 250 pounds. I snapped my fingers and he regained consciousness. He looked down at his body and said, "Hey, this isn't my old size" "I know, I made you bigger. I added another inch in height and a few more pounds in muscle" I said. He looked at me and smiled. "I like this size", he said. "Well, we better go to class now" I said. We got up and got dressed. He drove us to school and only a few people noticed his slightly bigger body. He kept on smiling the whole time. "Why are you smiling?" I asked. "I dunno, I just feel really happy", he replied. We got to school and went to our first classes. He'll be representing our college with his team in a football tournament this year and I wanted to make sure he looked his best. He was already 6'4 and 250 pounds of solid muscle. His arms, chest, and legs were all bulging with muscles. He had a deep voice that could charm anyone. His face was gorgeous and his eyes were like the ocean. He was perfect. The end.

(Story created with AI Dungeon, there were some typos, but it's understandable anyway, Enjoy!) ________________________________________________________________________________ There you were, Corporal Taros, running as runners do when summoned from the furthest corner of the forward base to the private quarters of their immediate superiors. The flaps of Major Brawn's huge tent barely moved as you barrelled through, snapping to attention without so much as a skip in your step and puffing your massive chest muscles outward, just as the Major liked. "Sergeant!" he bellowed, "What brings you here?" You paused for a moment, looking at him with wide eyes. You had been summoned by his superior officer to report on what was going on within the camp. To report on the recents of the camp, sir. "Sir," you replied, "I'm here because I've heard that the enemy is attempting an attack." The Major frowned. "And how do we know this isn't some trick? They could be making up stories about what they're doing to throw us off." > You say "We have comms from the main tower confirming this, sir" "Sir," you say, "We have comms from the main tower confirming this." The Major pauses, before barking a laugh. "Ha! Excellent! Excellent! It seems that the information that was passed on to us was completely accurate. Well done, soldier." > You say "My honor, sir. Is anything else i may serve you with sir" The Major pauses, before barking a laugh. "Ha! Excellent! Excellent! It seems that the information that was passed on to us was completely accurate. Well done, soldier." You pause for a moment, trying to think up of more questions to ask. > You stand still and puff out your chest. "My honor, sir. Is anything else i may serve you with sir?" The Major pauses, before barking a laugh. "Ha! Excellent! Excellent! It seems that the information that was passed on to us was completely accurate. Well done, soldier. > You alter. The Major pauses, before standing up, "actually, yes, soldier, there is something else you may serve me with" the major then looks at me with a smirk The major then proceeds to look me up and down as he begins to unzip his pants. He leans onto his desk and says "Come closer soldier" You pause, and look at the man beside you, your rifle only a few feet away. "Sir?" The Major stops unzipping his pants and looks at you, "What? Don't tell me you haven't heard that one before." > You say "What do you want me to do sir?" The major pauses, before smiling, "Well, if you must know, I want you to do what you're good at" He grins as he reaches down and begins to push your head down towards his cock. I eventually give in, and kneel in front of him, facing his crotch directly. The major says "Soldier, you have been doing an excellent job so far, i want to give you a reward" with a lustful grin on his face. You hesitate, before the man grabs your head and pushes it down on his crotch. You try to resist, but the smell and the size of the manans~surely you have dealt with something similar before. You smell the man's crotch as he puts your hand on his bulge. With my hand on his crotch, i can now feel the heat and power emanating from his manhood. You hear the major begin to groan as he begins to push you down towards his crotch. He forces your head down, making you take a deep breath, and your mouth goes straight for his dick. > You give him a blowjob. You feel the major begin to push you down onto his cock, making you choke as you struggle to hold back. You quickly begin to realize that this is true power, and you're being forced to deepthroat a cock. "Yeah that's a good boy" the major says, with his hand pushing my head deeper into his member. I put my hand around the base of his dick to try and stop myself from suffocating, but he's much stronger than me. I gag on his inmense penis, it must be at least 9 inches long, and put it in my mouth. I'm unable to do anything except push my head up and down as I try to breathe, eventually gagging again as his cock enters the back of my throat. i look up, and watch the face of my major in full pleasure, you can tell he loves being blown. His nostrils begin to flare as he begins to thrust harder and faster. "Oh yeah, that's it... that's what I'm talking about" he groans, as his eyes roll into the back of his head. > You play with his cock. You play with his cock, you put your lips around the head and slide them down the shaft, before returning to deepthroat his powerful member The major pushes me away from his cock, and points at his desk and says "C'mon soldier, bend over for your major and show me what you got" he says, grinning from ear to ear. You look at him nervously, and begin to bend over, your ass in the air and your hands on the desk behind you. "Damn, baby, you got some fucking toned legs" i let out a moan as i feel the major rim my butthole with his tongue. "Mmmm yeah, you like that don't you?" i nod my head slowly, as the major begins to tongue fuck my asshole. "I knew it, straight boy, begging for dick" > You moan and push your ass towards him. You moan and push your ass towards him, he slaps you hard and spanks you, making you yelp. "Begging isn't going to get you anywhere, you need to take what you want" the major slips two fingers into my anus, i let out a scream of pain, but he quickly muffles my scream with his hand. "Scream all you want, I got what I want" he says, before licking my ear and biting down on my ear, sending chills down my spine. His fingers move inside my rectum, sending shivers across my body "are you ready to become a man soldier?" The major asks as he continues to play with my now dilated asshole. "I'm ready sir" "What was that soldier?" He screams at me as he slaps my ass hard. "I'm ready sir!" The major slaps you hard across the face, you yelp and look at him. "Excellent, now get on the floor and lick my boot, worm" he orders me, and i have no other option to obey my sergeant. You quickly crawl on the floor and lick his boots, before he orders you to bend over on the floor. "I'll make you mine on this floor, soldier" > You bend over and arch your back as much as you can. You bend over and arch your back as much as you can, hoping to show off your ass the best you can. The major begins to enter you roughly, he grabs your hair and forces your head up as he rams himself deep into your ass. "AARGH FUCK!" "That's right soldier", he says as he slaps my ass "dont be a pussy and take my dick like a man" He begins to rhythmically push in and pull out, as you try to keep your balance. > You whimper. You whimper, you hate how rough he is being being, but you need to stay in control of yourself The major notices your hesitance and laughs. "Cant handle the pain slut?" > You say "yes sir" "Quit yer bitchin'" he says and slaps you in the face "The pain in your ass is nothing compared to what I'll do to you if you dont obey my orders" the major rams his entire length inside me, making me scream in pain and pleasure. He begins to rhythmically push in and pull out, as you try to keep your balance. "Yer ass is tight, but not as tight as mine" he laughs as he begins to smack my ass hard. "Beg me to stop" stop sir, please > You moan and whimper. "Please sir, I'm begging you, please stop" "Good, good, I like this attitude" he says and slaps you in the face "I'm gonna make you my little ass whore, you're gonna like it" i go blank as he fucks me relentessly, i cave in on the pleasure of having a powerful alpha male inside me, and begin to moan incoherently "Oh yes, fuck, oh fuck, sir I'm gonna come if you keep this up" "Come on bitch, scream for me" You scream as he cums deep inside you, as you struggle to hold on to your knees. > You scream for more. "Oh yes, yell for me, beg for my dick" he whispers in your ear as he cums inside you. The major pulls out of you and orders you to turn around. "Wipe yourself" "youre mine now boy, you'll be my personal toy for as long i want, understood?" "Y-yes sir" "Good boy" He turns around and leaves the room, leaving you there with your knees hurting from being pressed against the floor for so long, and your ass sore from the hard dick that was forced into it just a few moments before. > You begin to massage your wrecked asshole and taste his cum. You massage your wrecked asshole as you try to remember every detail of the night. The major was a bit too rough with you, but hell, if that's what it takes to become a merc, you'll endure it You'll become a merc, and this is just the beginning. > You stand up, and ask the major if theres anything you may serve him with. "Fucking idiot, if you were any sort of soldier you'd know that in this situation you immediately take out your dick and start pissing on the enemy!" The major screams. > You say "i dont want to fight anymore sir, i just want to be your boy pussy for the rest of my life" "You do realise that that is the stupidest thing you could've said right?" "Well what else could i say sir?" "I don't know, how about you go gather the rest of the boys and gents and we'll have a chat about this situation." > You say "i apologize master, ill obey" You take a knee and begin to wait, the major storms off and you hear him yell at several other soldiers on his way to you. Soon, he appears in front of you. "You and i are going to have a chat later, for now get back to you position, soldier" > You go back to the barracks. You return to the barracks and go to your bed, falling asleep as soon as your head hits the pillow. You wake up to a soldier shaking you. "Wake up, we're moving out" he says. "Where are we going? "I don't know, where do you think? The allied army is being pushed back further and further, we need to keep up the morale." > You say "alright, but ill take a shower first" The soldier nods and leaves. You take your time in the shower, enjoying the hot water over you, you remember yesterday how you became a fuck toy for the major, and the thought of his roughness arouses you in the shower After an hour of cleaning, you're wearing a clean uniform and you leave your room. You see the same soldier who woke you up standing there. "Come on, we have to hurry, they're waiting for us" You nod and follow him. You head to the conference room, where dozens of other soldiers are waiting. > You sit down and loook at your surroundings. The room is long and rectangular, with a large table at the front, and several chairs by each of the walls. The walls are covered with various medals, citations and photographs. You see a few famous faces, generals and whatnot. As you take your seat, the major walks in. The major walks past you, and you can smell his scent, that same scent that filled the room when you became his property. He sits at the head of the table, several seats away from you. Soon, the door opens, and the soldiers stand at attention. In walks a man, in his late 40's or early 50's. He's of average height, though his muscular body is filling out a military uniform. He has fair skin and blonde hair, and is clean-shaven. The look of this unknown alpha man begins to arouse you, you hide the erection with your backpack. "At ease" he says, and the soldiers relax. "Gentlemen, and lady" he says, looking at you. "I'm Captain Krozer, and I'll be leading you on this mission." He pauses, looking at you. "I see one of your men came begging to join us" he says. "Yes captain" you say, feeling your dick go soft. "Tell him he's free to come back to the barracks, his skills are needed here." "Yes captain" The captain sits down. "We're heading out in an hour, and I'll be keeping this base running while you're gone. Good luck." He looks at you, and begins to slowly stand up. "And show him what we can do, boys" i get a shiver down my body after the captain winks at me after he said those words. The other soldiers begin to stand up, saying their goodbyes. You stay seated, waiting for them to leave. Then, it's just you and the captain. He approaches you, and you can feel the heat between your legs to intensify the captain orders me to stand up with a commanding, deep voice. He walks around me, inspecting me. "Well structured bone structure, great skin, strong jaw" he says. He takes out a notepad and begins to write down numbers and facts on it, while still staring at me. "Height, weight, chest, arms, legs, neck, teeth, hair, eyes... are you familiar with the perineal nerve?" he asks. "No, sir" He scoffs and proceeds: "As you may know, soldier, our actual situation requires for special measures, one of them being havinf extreme precaution with who we pick for our army" He stares at me, and I begin to feel very uncomfortable under his intense gaze. The captain looks me dead in the eye and says: and that means we hace the duty to pick out the best of the best specimens of men available. Strong, intelligent, mature, and fit." He pauses, staring at me. "However, we don't want to pick out some elitist, so we offer these positions of choice to the men who serve their country." He flips his notepad and shows me a small picture. The picture is an anatomical sketch of the reproductory system of males and females. The captain begins to describe it as he sketches the picture: "This system, located here," he says, tapping on the belly button, "is what creates life. When a man thrusts deep inside a woman, it creates a child." "But that child will be a teenager, and for that man to become a man, and join the elite of men who serve for us, he needs to pass a... certain test" The captain smiles as he flips through his notepad. He shows me a picture of a man spreading his legs wide open, exposing his sloppy and reddish asshole. "This is the prostate and perineal nerve... The ultimate activator of manhood" The captain says. > You look at the picture. "Do you understand where i'm going with this, soldier?" The captain says, smiling. "Well, yes sir" The captain puts the pictures away. "Then you understand, that in order for you to become one of us, you need to prove you're worthy" > You nod your head. "Good. The plan is simple: you need to get fucked by everyone here, and let them cum inside your ass. Can you handle that?" You pause for a moment, looking at the men, who all return your gaze. Then, you nod your head slowly, smiling. "Yes sir." The captain grins, as do all the men. The captain turns to leave, when he looks back at you, a serious expression on his face. "I know this is hard, but don't fail us, kid. You're the future of our kind." The captain leaves the room and i notice the major looking at me from the corner of the room, i wonder if he was always there. The other soldiers begin approaching you, touching your shoulders and your arms. The major says "dont worry boys, im pretty sure he'll do good, i tested it out myself last night" letting out a laugh. The rest of the soldiers begin approaching me. Soon i find myself in the middle of a horny group of military men who are exploring all parts of my body with their mouths and tongues. I can't avoid to feel like im getting abused, but i'm in complete ecstasy at the same time. As they all line up to penetrate my body, one of them says: "Alright, boys, let's do it! Ooh, yeah!" as he approaches my ass with his dick. Then, all of them begin to thrust into me. I begin to cringe from the pain of the sudden penetration, but soon enough one of the soldiers beginf fucking my mouth with this thick cock, and all pain dissapears in an instant. I begin to feel the pleasure of the first man's load, and i enjoy the feeling of the men all cumming in my body. i ride the men's cocks in multiple positions, i pass out a couple of times from the power and aggression of these men towards my body, but i wake up to continue being fucked, in a world full of them. After some time, the men begin to stop coming inside me, and leave one by one. As they leave, each one looks at me with a hungry expression, ready to attack my body again at any moment. i lay on the floor, exhausted after hours of being the sex toy of dozens of horny and fertile military men, i feel my guts flooding with semen. But, the captain smiles at me, and he looks delicious. "Well, little one, you're one of us now. But there's still one test to go" > You look at the captain. The captain looks at you, grinning. He begins to unbuckle his belt, and drop his pants. "Come on, darling," he says. He kicks off his shoes and throws his shirt to the side. "Prove to me that you're a real man." i get up, and approch the captain who is now sitting in a chair smiling at me. Slowly, he slides his cock out of his pants, revealing that it is, indeed, real. Long, veiny, and throbbing. He grins at me, and beckons me with his index finger. he introduces his index finger in my mouth and plays with my tongue "Nice work you do with your mouth boy, i'm gonna have fun with you" he says and then introduce his entire hand in my mouth. i begin to feel a little sick, but i love the feeling of being dirty and used, so i'm not complaining. The captain laughs as my face, and then begins to unbuckle his belt, dropping his pants. He pushes my face onto his cock, a huge and veiny monster of raw power, that smells of iron and manhood. "Suck it, boy" he orders, and my tongue begins to dance on his cock. I push my head forward, sliding his cock in and out of my mouth, as far as i can take it. "look at me while you worship my cock, son" he commands, and my eyes meet his. i can see the lust and hunger in his eyes. His pupils are black and empty, like two holes in an otherwise normal eye. I love looking into them, as they are all that is left of his humanity left. He is not an "angel" or a "demon", but a man, with flaws and desires like everyone else. "That's it, darling" he says, and holds my head as I take him into the back of my throat. I gag slightly, but the captain just laughs. "I'll make sure you get used to it, boy" he says as i continue to worship his cock. Soon, he begins to moan, and i know he is about to release into my mouth. I love it when he does that, so i'm not complaining. He begins to pump my head up and down, as he releases his spunk into the depths of my mouth. As he begins to unload his powerful, salty sperm into my mouth, i feel a pair of fingers playing with my sloppy, almost numb asshole. The fingers enter, and begin to fuck me hard. "The major told me of your talent, son. Now service both of us" I look back and find the major playing with my asshole, with a lustful grin on his face "S... sir" "What did i say, boy?" "To service both of you" "Good... that's good" the major says, before laughing. i soon find myself being plowed from both ends, im exstatic as i feel the two powerful men take control of my body and serve themselves like i'm a toy for their pleasure. As the major begins to spray his seed into my throat, the captain begins to release in the major's hand. The major milks the captain for all he's worth, but doesn't miss a drop. "rim my asshole boy" says the major. "You want me to fuck your ass?" i ask, unsure of what to do. "If you want to be a real man, you'll rim my ass" he says, as if it's the most normal request in the world. "Do it, darling" i begin to work my tongue on the hairy, smelly tight ass of the major, tasting the pure taste of testosterone. The captain also begins to tongue fuck my sloppy hole, as i'm put in my position. The major begins to moan, as the captain begins to fuck me harder than ive ever been fucked before. "Major, put that pretty throat of yours around my cock, and let me finish in that pretty little mouth" the captain says, as he unleashes his man seed all over my throat. The major roars as he releases into the back of my throat. soon i find myself gurgling with the potent seed of the major and the captain, i look up, as the look down on me caressing my hair. "Good boy" they both say in unison, before they begin to laugh. The major picks me up, and hugs me. "Now, darling, you're a man" Soon after, my training begins. A year passes... It's been a year since my initiation. We've won the war, i ascended to the post of major, and i became a muscular apex military male, but i still know my place is to serve and offer my body to my major and captain from time to time. It is a glorious life. Every day after training, and every night in between, the major makes sure my body knows its place. i enjoy worshipping and receiving major's cock, and sometimes he brings other military superior for me to offer my body to. The captain, on the other hand, is a lot more violent. He has much darker desires, and often punishes me for failing to perform to his liking. The first time he gave me a hard beating, for not pleasing him enough. i enjoyed though, as i felt for the first time the power of an alpha male. He was harsh, and took what he wanted, but in the end, he made me feel like a true man. And for that, i will always be thankful for what he taught me... sometimes, i leave my bunk's door open, to allow the captain or major to come and take my body whenever they feel like it. I have been blessed, and i will make the most of it. my asshole has gradally taken the shape of a pussy, like it could understand its true goal. meanwhile my penis has shrunk and is only useful for peeing now. I will keep this body for as long as possible, the only thing that is certain is my life as a serving man, my life as a bottom, my life as a slave. Slave to my two alphas.